endeavour_v the_o same_o finis_fw-la a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v a_o search_n after_o soul_n the_o foregoing_a treatise_n be_v finish_v and_o come_v under_o the_o perusal_n of_o several_a person_n among_o they_o a_o minister_n a_o eminent_a both_o scholar_n and_o teacher_n make_v some_o reflection_n thereupon_o and_o transmit_v they_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n willing_a to_o receive_v his_o reply_n thereunto_o and_o because_o the_o dispute_v arise_v thereupon_o occasion_v the_o open_n divers_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o treatise_n it_o seem_v useful_a to_o publish_v the_o same_o therewithal_o the_o first_o opposal_n come_v in_o one_o sheet_n of_o paper_n which_o receive_v a_o division_n into_o fifteen_o paragraph_n 1._o paragraph_n be_v a_o civil_a compliment_n to_o which_o be_v return_v a_o thankfulness_n 2._o parag._n be_v a_o discourse_n that_o some_o particular_a father_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o even_o st._n austin_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o counterpoise_v the_o general_n stream_n of_o the_o father_n of_o their_o time_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v 3._o and_o 4._o speak_v to_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o humane_a material_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v new_a to_o the_o generality_n 5._o state_n the_o question_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v material_a or_o immaterial_a 6._o parag._n the_o opponent_n say_v man_n can_v conceive_v how_o a_o material_a agent_n can_v act_v as_o the_o intellect_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n can_v do_v nor_o that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v material_a but_o must_v be_v immaterial_a to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v and_o that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o reason_n for_o or_o of_o the_o contexture_n so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o leaf_n what_o it_o be_v that_o frame_v it_o into_o a_o stem_n then_o put_v forth_o the_o ramuli_fw-la than_o the_o fibre_n of_o a_o divers_a fashion_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o tree_n then_o unite_v they_o by_o a_o thin_a cover_v of_o green_n in_o some_o more_o glossy_a and_o glitter_a and_o in_o some_o less_o man_n can_v perceive_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v this_o be_v do_v but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o material_a spirit_n or_o sap_n in_o the_o plant_n and_o that_o thereby_o and_o by_o the_o vegetative_a power_n in_o plant_n all_o such_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v act_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n without_o man_n be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o immediate_a or_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o particular_n and_o so_o for_o the_o animalia_fw-la they_o have_v nutritive_a and_o generative_a power_n the_o loco-motive_n and_o affective_a as_o lust_n wrath_n fear_v they_o have_v sensitive_a power_n and_o all_o these_o in_o as_o high_a and_o perfect_a a_o degree_n as_o man_n have_v they_o and_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n but_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n man_n know_v these_o power_n or_o act_n be_v wrought_v in_o or_o by_o the_o beast_n but_o not_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n applicando_fw-la to_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n in_o they_o which_o act_v in_o they_o and_o act_n they_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n without_o know_v how_o that_o produce_v in_o they_o anger_n or_o fear_v or_o a_o lust_n to_o generation_n or_o power_n to_o see_v remember_v etc._n etc._n the_o very_a next_o cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o production_n can_v be_v know_v but_o man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o know_v the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o organ_n and_o that_o general_o there_o be_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o a_o flamy_a spirit_n in_o animal_n by_o which_o god_n can_v and_o do_v effect_v all_o such_o motion_n and_o action_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o each_o sort_n of_o animal_n to_o perform_v and_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o beast_n by_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v show_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v act_v in_o man_n by_o a_o like_a spirit_n and_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n assist_v by_o organ_n especial_o in_o the_o head_n much_o fitly_o frame_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o purpose_n and_o so_o judge_v we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a error_n of_o think_v all_o we_o see_v do_v extraordinary_a and_o of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o collect_v or_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o assistance_n or_o agency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v the_o case_n of_o regiomontanus_n his_o eagle_n and_o fly_n and_o the_o artist_n be_v therefore_o take_v for_o a_o conjurer_n and_o so_o when_o watch_n first_o appear_v in_o china_n those_o people_n think_v they_o be_v move_v by_o spirit_n our_o present_a argument_n seem_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o such_o effect_n be_v or_o can_v be_v produce_v from_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v act_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o self-subsisting_a spirit_n not_o generate_v but_o come_v into_o the_o body_n ab_fw-la extra_fw-la no_o body_n certain_o know_v from_o whence_o nor_o how_o nor_o what_o it_o be_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v doctor_n willis_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la brutorum_fw-la latin_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n page_n 4._o name_n periera_n and_o des_n cartes_n and_o sir_n ken._n dighy_v who_o to_o avoid_v the_o allowance_n of_o such_o soul_n unto_o the_o beast_n will_v have_v the_o beast_n esteem_v but_o a_o sort_n of_o machine_n which_o only_o can_v move_v but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v or_o suffer_v act_v by_o matter_n and_o motion_n which_o they_o say_v can_v have_v no_o sense_n p._n 5._o these_o man_n say_v the_o dr._n think_v that_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n or_o creature_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o man_n capacity_n to_o conceive_v and_o right_o to_o understand_v p._n 6._o but_o say_v he_o nemesius_n and_o gassendus_fw-la do_v allow_v to_o beast_n sense_n outward_a and_o inward_a perception_n appetite_n spontaneous_a motion_n a_o sort_n of_o deliberation_n judgement_n and_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o ratiocination_n for_o that_o be_v no_o more_o but_o know_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o to_o compare_v they_o and_o choose_v one_o of_o they_o before_o the_o other_o and_o the_o brute_n do_v exit_fw-la uno_fw-la colligere_fw-la aliud_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o reason_v although_o in_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n and_o he_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o gassendus_fw-la animam_fw-la esse_fw-la quandam_fw-la flammulam_fw-la ignisve_fw-la tenuissimi_fw-la speciem_fw-la quae_fw-la quamdiu_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la manet_fw-la accensa_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la vivit_fw-la animal_n cum_fw-la amplius_fw-la non_fw-la viget_fw-la seu_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la animal_n moritur_fw-la p._n 8._o the_o doctor_n say_v the_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o this_o description_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n be_v extend_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v dividable_a and_o the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a organ_n of_o this_o soul_n and_o this_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v either_o a_o flame_n aut_fw-la habitum_fw-la flammae_fw-la proximum_fw-la &_o affinem_fw-la and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o not_o only_a gassendus_fw-la have_v determine_v but_o 13_o great_a learned_a man_n here_o name_v have_v concur_v in_o that_o opinion_n p._n 9_o he_o assert_n animam_fw-la in_o sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la liquore_fw-la vitali_fw-la gliscentem_fw-la aut_fw-la ignem_fw-la aut_fw-la flammam_fw-la quandam_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o this_o soul_n which_o act_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o the_o body_n must_v have_v a_o continual_a nourishment_n both_o from_o air_n and_o viand_n and_o he_o take_v this_o soul_n to_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o most_o select_a subtle_a and_o active_a particle_n of_o such_o matter_n he_o say_v dr._n ent_n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v sanguinem_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la ignem_fw-la duo_fw-la desiderare_fw-la viz._n alimentum_fw-la &_o ventilationem_fw-la this_o soul_n be_v fit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n contain_v it_o as_o the_o scabbard_n do_v the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v so_o fine_a as_o to_o be_v imperceptible_a to_o humane_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v only_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la p._n 11._o so_o as_o when_o the_o life_n fail_v there_o be_v no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n leave_v
by_o something_o in_o we_o and_o that_o be_v some_o substance_n and_o this_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v within_o we_o thus_o he_o tell_v we_o a_o humane_a soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o neither_o prove_v it_o nor_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o but_o instead_o thereof_o he_o offer_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n for_o say_v he_o it_o move_v and_o act_n within_o we_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o this_o we_o grant_v but_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o the_o heart_n brain_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o breath_n be_v continual_o move_v and_o act_v within_o we_o and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v substance_n but_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o their_o motion_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o all_o die_n with_o it_o and_o so_o may_v that_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o it_o pag._n 14._o he_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o being_n and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o upon_o their_o cause_n the_o root_n stock_n and_o branch_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v upon_o god_n whence_o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o automaton_n move_v and_o live_v by_o way_n which_o man_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o or_o understand_v and_o perhaps_o the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o animal_n may_v be_v such_o a_o secret_a and_o because_o man_n can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o blood_n spirit_n nerve_n artery_n vein_n muscle_n and_o other_o vital_a part_n be_v act_v or_o move_v nor_o the_o adequate_a or_o precise_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v all_o excite_v and_o actuate_v by_o that_o flame_n and_o glow_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o animal_n but_o with_o the_o life_n how_o by_o the_o unctuous_a spirit_n rise_v from_o the_o blood_n urine_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flame_n be_v perpetual_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v and_o fan_v and_o keep_v alive_a by_o continual_a and_o lively_a respiration_n nor_o how_o the_o spirit_n raise_v and_o kindle_v in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n mount_v continual_o to_o the_o head_n where_o in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n of_o it_o and_o motion_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o artery_n thereunto_o belong_v the_o common_a sense_n be_v furnish_v and_o excite_v to_o act_n upon_o all_o object_n present_v and_o to_o lodge_v they_o in_o the_o fantasy_n and_o the_o memory_n whence_o they_o may_v be_v recall_v and_o present_v again_o to_o the_o common_a sensorium_n or_o judicial_a power_n that_o it_o may_v consider_v they_o better_o or_o work_v with_o they_o or_o upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o its_o own_o capacity_n or_o intellect_n can_v advance_v itself_o in_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o art_n and_o science_n such_o thing_n we_o find_v be_v transact_v and_o do_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o body_n of_o man_n and_o we_o can_v pervestigate_v with_o any_o exactness_n how_o by_o the_o vital_a part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n such_o effect_n be_v particular_o and_o proper_o produce_v and_o this_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v do_v because_o man_n can_v never_o compass_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n in_o the_o full_a life_n vigour_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n spirit_n humour_n part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o but_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o view_n of_o they_o all_o dead_a cold_a clam_v whence_o they_o may_v have_v good_a pretence_n to_o conclude_v it_o very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o power_n of_o sense_n fantasy_n intellect_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v actuate_v by_o such_o material_n or_o the_o conjunction_n or_o operation_n of_o they_o not_o enough_o consider_v that_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o life_n of_o they_o all_o be_v extinguish_v before_o the_o beholder_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o vital_a or_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o dissect_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o want_n of_o conception_n how_o the_o part_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n do_v or_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o can_v act_n after_o and_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n motion_n intellect_n fantasy_n memory_n etc._n etc._n man_n take_v their_o principal_n or_o even_o only_a reason_n to_o introduce_v or_o invent_v a_o foreign_a government_n and_o governor_n for_o every_o animal_n or_o at_o least_o humane_a body_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o our_o author_n call_v it_o pure_a invisible_a immortal_a other_o add_v indiscerptable_a and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a for_o man_n to_o add_v and_o ascribe_v to_o it_o whatsoever_o their_o fancy_n happen_v to_o invent_v in_o case_n where_o we_o can_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v any_o likely_a trial_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o savour_n of_o expound_v obscurum_fw-la per_fw-la obscurius_fw-la or_o the_o stop_v one_o hole_n and_o make_v many_o wherefore_o as_o to_o our_o not_o conceive_v how_o the_o animal_n part_n can_v work_v and_o act_n all_o those_o part_n which_o we_o know_v be_v perform_v among_o we_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v ground_n enough_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o our_o creator_n that_o he_o can_v by_o such_o mean_n effect_v all_o man_n performance_n no_o man_n make_v doubt_n and_o to_o many_o and_o learned_a person_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o and_o for_o those_o who_o mere_o upon_o the_o forenamed_a reason_n will_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o impose_v a_o super-humane_a or_o spiritual_a empire_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o all_o man_n we_o request_v they_o to_o take_v as_o the_o actor_n or_o imposer_n ought_v to_o do_v upon_o themselves_o the_o onus_fw-la probandi_fw-la and_o that_o they_o first_o prove_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o power_n intend_v by_o they_o to_o be_v introduce_v among_o and_o over_o we_o which_o they_o call_v a_o immortal_a spiritual_a substance_n 1._o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la 2._o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quale_n sit_v 4._o quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la 5._o vbi_fw-la residet_fw-la 6_o quomodo_n gubernat_fw-la &_o agit_fw-fr viz._n that_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o humane_a soul_n able_a to_o subsist_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o whether_o it_o do_v pre-exist_a a_o mundo_fw-la condito_fw-la or_o be_v derive_v ex_fw-la traduce_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o that_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n be_v create_v by_o god_n power_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a copulation_n 3._o with_o what_o quality_n such_o soul_n be_v endow_v whether_o they_o be_v all_o well_o incline_v or_o some_o ill_n or_o meeter_o whether_o all_o be_v of_o like_a power_n or_o some_o more_o other_o less_o potent_a whether_o they_o may_v cause_v or_o can_v help_v or_o hinder_v any_o bodily_a pain_n or_o disease_n whether_o they_o can_v leave_v their_o usual_a place_n of_o residence_n and_o go_v into_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n or_o go_v quite_o out_o of_o it_o a_o wander_a in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o it_o again_o whether_o they_o feel_v share_n of_o the_o body_n malady_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o have_v limb_n cut_v off_o or_o to_o take_v strong_a purge_n or_o vomit_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v disturb_v in_o their_o place_n of_o residence_n whether_o they_o be_v more_o please_v or_o have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o it_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v confine_v to_o it_o or_o that_o they_o choose_v to_o be_v there_o and_o leave_v it_o unwilling_o and_o if_o they_o be_v there_o confine_v by_o what_o power_n or_o mean_n be_v they_o so_o and_o what_o other_o quality_n of_o soul_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v to_o we_o 4_o when_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o the_o birth_n and_o if_o before_o then_o how_o long_o after_o the_o conception_n whether_o it_o enter_v in_o its_o full_a dimension_n or_o grow_v large_a as_o the_o child_n grow_v or_o suffer_v detriment_n by_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n or_o its_o consumption_n or_o age_n also_o when_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n final_o whether_o its_o leave_v do_v kill_v or_o that_o it_o stay_v till_o the_o flamula_fw-la vitalis_n be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o the_o body_n dead_a or_o if_o this_o flame_n be_v sudden_o extinct_a by_o the_o violent_a motion_n of_o a_o blow_n upon_o the_o head_n whether_o do_v the_o soul_n strive_v to_o re-kindle_a this_o flame_n or_o
viz._n violent_a oppression_n not_o agree_v with_o their_o law_n false_a accusation_n and_o witness_n barbarous_a exclamation_n of_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o though_o they_o have_v not_o prove_v nor_o the_o judge_n find_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o by_o these_o fruit_n the_o jewish_a zealot_n may_v safe_o and_o certain_o be_v judge_v of_o who_o st._n paul_n bear_v witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o god_n seem_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n they_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o practise_v the_o do_v of_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o by_o like_a fruit_n any_o person_n may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o eager_a pretender_n soever_o to_o the_o same_o they_o be_v we_o do_v also_o agree_v with_o our_o author_n and_o those_o of_o his_o mode_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o or_o all_o age_n move_v and_o act_v people_n in_o a_o very_a perceivable_a manner_n and_o most_o eminent_o during_o the_o infant_n time_n or_o begin_v of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o church_n act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v very_o frequent_a among_o they_o galat._n 3.5_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o you_o the_o spirit_n and_o work_v miracle_n among_o you_o do_v he_o it_o by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n in_o nature_n of_o a_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v frequent_o give_v and_o at_o the_o conversion_n of_o cornelius_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o at_o their_o first_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o sit_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n not_o able_a to_o use_v another_o tongue_n at_o that_o time_n so_o cornelius_n his_o guest_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n at_o ephesus_n upon_o lay_v on_o of_o paul_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o convert_v and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v these_o text_n be_v evidence_n that_o these_o eminent_a and_o visible_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n of_o those_o time_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o usual_a attend_v with_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v disease_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &c_n &c_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n healing_n miracle_n prophecy_n tongue_n also_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o three_o late_a man_n can_v with_o any_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n discern_v but_o the_o sour_a former_a give_v testimony_n to_o man_n sense_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o when_o man_n behold_v they_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v true_o in_o such_o actor_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o general_a in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n but_o in_o future_a time_n it_o diminish_v decay_a cease_v and_o finish_v by_o degree_n and_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n we_o have_v see_v or_o believe_v no_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v give_v we_o whereby_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v perceive_v we_o have_v hear_v indeed_o and_o read_v divers_a relation_n and_o pretence_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o never_o see_v or_o believe_v any_o to_o be_v real_a and_o convince_v evidence_n that_o any_o man_n since_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o eminent_a and_o perceivable_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n the_o evidence_n of_o which_o be_v the_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o operation_n expect_v plain_o to_o be_v manifest_v for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o opinion_n or_o pretence_n whence_o we_o require_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o proof_n from_o man_n pretend_v to_o have_v god_n spirit_n in_o a_o special_a or_o peculiar_a manner_n viz._n if_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o ordinary_a imperceptible_fw-fr operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n upon_o they_o we_o demand_v evidence_n by_o the_o fruit_n before_o specify_v if_o they_o reply_v you_o shall_v hear_v we_o pray_v and_o preach_v exit_fw-la tempore_fw-la with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o without_o hacking_n or_o extravagancy_n and_o this_o we_o propose_v to_o all_o that_o hear_v we_o as_o a_o supernatural_a power_n and_o a_o evident_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o agree_v this_o to_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a when_o real_o and_o true_o perform_v but_o withal_o do_v say_v such_o power_n be_v attainable_a by_o the_o industry_n and_o practice_n of_o man._n and_o of_o that_o we_o give_v instance_n out_o of_o socrates_n his_o history_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o where_o atticus_n be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n about_o an._n christi_fw-la 410._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n but_o of_o godly_a life_n and_o great_a wisdom_n and_o become_v a_o painful_a student_n and_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o night_n in_o read_v and_o become_v so_o learned_a as_o no_o sophistry_n can_v puzzle_v he_o first_o viz._n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o frame_v sermon_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n learned_a to_o repeat_v they_o without_o book_n and_o by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n become_v so_o expert_a that_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v very_o plain_a see_v here_o a_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n obtain_v this_o faculty_n of_o preach_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la by_o diligence_n and_o exercise_n without_o pretence_n or_o mention_n that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o see_v this_o gift_n may_v be_v obtain_v therefore_o by_o nature_n assist_v with_o god_n ordinary_a concurrence_n requisite_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o man_n design_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o pass_v with_o we_o for_o a_o undoubted_a sort_n of_o proof_n that_o person_n so_o able_a and_o so_o do_v be_v therefore_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n and_o we_o say_v far_o that_o this_o faculty_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v be_v none_o of_o those_o mention_v in_o s._n paul_n catalogue_n for_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n nay_o and_o that_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o and_o often_o serviceable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o refuse_v then_o to_o admit_v this_o faculty_n for_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o actor_n be_v special_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o call_v for_o such_o fruit_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v specify_v to_o we_o as_o evidence_n that_o god_n spirit_n reside_v special_o in_o particular_a person_n work_v in_o they_o in_o his_o ordinary_a imperceptible_a and_o natural_a way_n proceed_v by_o the_o enlighten_v their_o perceptive_a faculty_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n and_o subdue_a all_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o observance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v there_o declare_v and_o enjoin_v and_o as_o to_o the_o eminent_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o perceptible_a endowment_n with_o god_n spirit_n like_o those_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o some_o next_o age_n to_o they_o we_o expect_v that_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o end_n owe_v shall_v prove_v and_o manifest_v the_o same_o by_o their_o miraculous_a operation_n let_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v they_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o tongue_n unlearn_v heal_v the_o sick_a cast_v out_o devil_n cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a or_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v like_o these_o and_o clear_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o perform_v and_o less_o or_o other_o evidence_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o proof_n that_o any_o person_n be_v endow_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o perceptible_a manner_n as_o people_n use_v frequent_o to_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o the_o age_n next_o unto_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n shall_v be_v cite_v of_o those_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n viz._n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o narcissus_n become_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 190._o in_o the_o vigil_n of_o easter_n the_o christian_n then_o use_v to_o be_v in_o nocturnal_a celebration_n in_o the_o great_a church_n oil_n be_v not_o provide_v enough_o
to_o nourish_v the_o lamp_n at_o which_o defect_n the_o multitude_n complain_v and_o grieve_v the_o bishop_n also_o trouble_v command_v the_o officer_n to_o fetch_v water_n out_o of_o the_o next_o well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v he_o pray_v over_o it_o than_o bid_v they_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o the_o lamp_n and_o the_o water_n change_v into_o oil_n and_o serve_v the_o lamp_n as_o liquor_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n be_v for_o the_o miracle_n sake_n reserve_v by_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o say_v our_o author_n who_o write_v about_o anno_fw-la 340._o be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o ancient_a and_o of_o a_o time_n repute_v more_o innocent_a than_o the_o present_a be_v here_o repeat_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v do_v then_o work_v miraculous_o among_o they_o in_o the_o church_n and_o except_o we_o see_v such_o sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o among_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o man_n have_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n themselves_o or_o to_o any_o other_o who_o shall_v converse_v with_o they_o and_o this_o settle_v the_o case_n betwixt_o the_o author_n and_o i_o and_o show_v where_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n stick_v he_o intend_v the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v perceptible_a to_o the_o party_n be_v own_o self_n and_o to_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o which_o i_o call_v extraordinary_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o the_o proof_n lie_v upon_o his_o hand_n it_o seem_v he_o ought_v to_o make_v the_o same_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o these_o time_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v in_o those_o time_n viz._n miraculous_a operation_n such_o as_o be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o man_n nature_n of_o itself_o to_o perform_v instead_o of_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v upon_o we_o with_o quotation_n of_o some_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n sound_v to_o his_o purpose_n against_o which_o record_v collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o aver_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o those_o epistle_n have_v in_o they_o some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o which_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o error_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o divers_a such_o place_n be_v wrest_v by_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n and_o our_o time_n what_o be_v by_o that_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o so_o apply_v be_v pertinent_a and_o true_a and_o yet_o if_o apply_v to_o future_a time_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o intend_v they_o may_v very_o likely_a have_v another_o appearance_n we_o have_v also_o before_o speak_v of_o god_n ordinary_a conduct_n give_v to_o believer_n who_o natural_a faculty_n his_o spirit_n polish_v lead_v order_n and_o perfect_v move_v and_o intercept_n their_o faculty_n and_o action_n and_o meliorate_n their_o nature_n and_o inclination_n with_o so_o much_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n as_o the_o party_n can_v themselves_o perceive_v any_o violence_n of_o motion_n no_o nor_o any_o motion_n at_o all_o nor_o do_v they_o certain_o know_v how_o far_o or_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n act_n in_o their_o own_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v other_o people_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o act_v in_o they_o why_o the_o party_n and_o those_o who_o consider_v his_o condition_n have_v all_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n be_v there_o and_o where_o it_o be_v it_o work_v they_o must_v derive_v their_o knowledge_n from_o the_o fruit_n these_o be_v be_v good_a and_o know_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o can_v spring_v nor_o grow_v without_o cultivation_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o where_o those_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o know_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o presence_n of_o that_o spirit_n may_v as_o certain_o be_v conclude_v now_o we_o say_v that_o by_o right_o apply_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o these_o two_o ground_n and_o position_n or_o to_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o expression_n shall_v require_v all_o that_o apostle_n expression_n be_v solvable_a without_o any_o need_n of_o reason_n thence_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o time_n such_o a_o special_a perceptible_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o st._n paul_n write_v and_o which_o i_o have_v term_v extraordinary_a as_o give_v to_o and_o in_o that_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v continual_o communicate_v to_o future_a age_n and_o where_o god_n continual_a assistance_n and_o that_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v mention_v it_o may_v the_o most_o likely_a be_v intend_v the_o ordinary_a communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v frequent_o and_o ordinary_o to_o be_v perceive_v in_o our_o own_o time_n and_o by_o the_o mean_v before_o prescribe_v so_o as_o the_o apply_v of_o these_o text_n out_o of_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o our_o propose_a position_n will_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v and_o satisfy_v all_o those_o text_n and_o put_v a_o reasonable_a and_o true_a construction_n upon_o they_o without_o any_o need_n of_o infer_v from_o they_o a_o necessity_n of_o have_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o future_a age_n such_o endowment_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o person_n live_v in_o apostolic_a time_n or_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o that_o a_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o our_o propound_a manner_n for_o the_o expound_v such_o of_o st._n paul_n text_n we_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o place_n often_o urge_v upon_o debate_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v eminent_o endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n christian_a viz._n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v this_o text_n or_o verse_n as_o it_o stand_v alone_o or_o by_o itself_o sound_v as_o if_o man_n nature_n and_o reason_n be_v utter_o useless_a in_o understand_v the_o tenet_n and_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n but_o that_o all_o such_o thing_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o be_v thereunto_o inspire_v or_o that_o be_v repute_v so_o to_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o for_o expound_v this_o text_n and_o all_o other_o the_o context_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n we_o go_v upward_o to_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o speak_v wisdom_n but_o not_o of_o this_o world_n ver._n 7._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ver._n 8._o which_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ver._n 9_o but_o neither_o man_n sense_n nor_o his_o understanding_n can_v find_v out_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o ver._n 10._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o ask_v what_o be_v intend_v by_o we_o and_o take_v we_o to_o signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o inspire_v disciple_n and_o teacher_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o late_a and_o suspect_v pretender_n of_o future_a or_o our_o time_n since_o the_o miraculous_a manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n cease_v in_o the_o church_n ver._n 11._o &_o 12._o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n viz._n those_o teacher_n receive_v ver._n 13._o and_o we_o speak_v this_o mystery_n in_o word_n not_o teach_v by_o man_n wisdom_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a then_o come_v our_o text._n then_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n viz._n he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v so_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o impotent_a people_n have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o and_o act_v 20.23_o before_o cite_v they_o know_v not_o only_a thing_n present_a but_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o
any_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o but_o it_o perfect_v and_o enable_v their_o natural_a faculty_n produce_v its_o effect_n in_o a_o easy_n imperceptible_a and_o natural_a manner_n judg._n 14.6_o a_o young_a lion_n roar_v against_o samson_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v mighty_o upon_o he_o and_o he_o rend_v the_o lion_n like_o a_o kid._n so_o ver._n 19_o so_o chap._n 15.14_o and_o chap._n 13.25_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o move_v he_o at_o time_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o solomon_n say_v give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understanding_n heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n ver._n 12._o god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o wise_a and_o a_o vndestand_a heart_n above_o all_o before_o or_o after_o thou_o seem_v by_o enlighten_v and_o perfect_v of_o natural_a faculty_n if_o samson_n strength_n be_v not_o so_o effect_v isa_n 28.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n and_o for_o strength_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v the_o battle_n to_o the_o gate_n ver._n 26._o god_n do_v instruct_v the_o husbandman_n concern_v his_o corn_n and_o do_v teach_v he_o how_o to_o order_v it_o ch._n 50.4_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o waken_v my_o ear_n to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a viz._n make_v i_o learned_a deut._n 34.9_o joshuah_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o act_n 6.10_o stephen_n be_v opposer_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o liberal_o and_o whereas_o some_o go_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o book_n will_v take_v hold_n and_o be_v convert_v thereby_o and_o other_o not_z and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o do_v also_o say_v that_o if_o twenty_o scholar_n read_v and_o study_n euclid_n a_o few_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v the_o effect_n easy_o and_o the_o great_a part_n never_o so_o in_o practice_n of_o music_n some_o will_v attain_v a_o perfection_n but_o the_o major_a part_n never_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o faculty_n especial_o such_o wherein_n phantasy_n and_o apprehension_n be_v the_o most_o concern_v sometime_o also_o the_o work_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v so_o lively_o imitate_v by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n as_o the_o world_n have_v thereby_o be_v general_o and_o great_o deceive_v and_o induce_v to_o take_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o moses_n opposer_n act_v his_o miracle_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o louse_n and_o the_o devil_n act_v so_o against_o job_n as_o it_o look_v like_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o he_o and_o make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o best_a friend_n the_o lie_a spirit_n see_v by_o michaiah_n give_v such_o great_a and_o strong_a impression_n to_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o so_o like_o a_o divine_a revelation_n as_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o hence_o st._n john_n 1_o ep._n 4.1_o wise_o direct_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v many_o false_a one_o in_o the_o world_n and_o our_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v every_o tree_n by_o its_o own_o fruit_n if_o it_o bear_v grape_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o vine_n and_o otherwise_o not_o and_o to_o this_o trial_n we_o commit_v the_o most_o confident_a pretender_n to_o the_o spiritual_a endowment_n not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o but_o the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a and_o and_o perfect_a gift_n our_o author_n page_n 52._o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o sound_a believer_n if_o he_o mean_v as_o a_o guide_n who_o instinct_n they_o ought_v to_o follow_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o if_o as_o assistant_n and_o a_o helper_n in_o their_o endeavour_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v as_o by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v direct_v i_o grant_v it_o pag._n 54._o say_v have_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o motion_n the_o effectual_a operation_n the_o renew_n change_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o thou_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v he_o not_o still_o the_o agent_n and_o witness_n in_o thou_o of_o christ_n reside_v and_o operate_n in_o thou_o whence_o else_o be_v thy_o groan_n after_o god_n thy_o desire_n to_o be_v near_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o know_v he_o better_o to_o love_v he_o more_o the_o pleasure_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n we_o pass_v by_o his_o christ_n reside_v in_o thou_o and_o thy_o groan_n after_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v near_o his_o glory_n as_o a_o new_a and_o cloudy_a language_n and_o to_o his_o plain_a expression_n of_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_v in_o his_o truth_n way_n and_o service_n we_o say_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o a_o special_a spiritual_a conduct_n but_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n under_o the_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v as_o much_o observeâ—â—nd_n as_o well_o perform_v all_o know_v religious_a duty_n and_o service_n require_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o pretender_n to_o a_o spiritual_a guidance_n do_v without_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o any_o true_a practice_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n whatsoever_o he_o pretend_v that_o the_o spirit_n raise_v devotion_n or_o give_v a_o great_a height_n of_o rapture_n in_o man_n religious_a performance_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o so_o it_o can_v do_v and_o may_v do_v so_o when_o god_n please_v and_o that_o with_o some_o extraordinary_a testimony_n of_o illumination_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n among_o believer_n we_o do_v deny_v and_o do_v impute_v such_o effect_n ordinary_o happen_v not_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n who_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o godly_a chafe_v and_o thereby_o feel_v a_o great_a heat_n mettle_n and_o emotion_n within_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o imagine_v this_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n work_v within_o they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o it_o although_o upon_o due_a trial_n they_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o irregular_a and_o the_o common_a effect_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n dethrone_v their_o reason_n and_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o they_o for_o natural_a guide_n and_o ruler_n on_o pretence_n of_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o before_o expound_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v concern_v which_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v our_o man_n lead_v by_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o and_o what_o other_o like_a they_o happen_v to_o meet_v with_o do_v often_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dethrone_v their_o reason_n from_o the_o regiment_n where_o god_n have_v place_v it_o and_o to_o set_v up_o in_o its_o room_n a_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n which_o it_o seem_v they_o think_v be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v good_a christian_n without_o it_o and_o thus_o true_o and_o effectual_o they_o displace_v and_o put_v down_o their_o reason_n and_o set_v up_o their_o phantasy_n to_o govern_v instead_o of_o it_o and_o whereas_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o uniform_a in_o mankind_n general_o and_o will_v induce_v man_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n phantasy_n in_o man_n be_v as_o various_a as_o our_o face_n no_o one_o perfect_o like_o another_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o christian_n of_o who_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n be_v so_o infinite_o divide_v as_o that_o scarce_o a_o whole_a loaf_n can_v be_v find_v among_o we_o but_o we_o be_v break_v into_o piece_n and_o even_o murl_v into_o crumb_n without_o any_o fastness_n or_o cohesion_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o we_o to_o another_o and_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o direct_v our_o church_n to_o other_o and_o more_o reasonable_a practice_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v page_n 59_o our_o author_n complain_v grievous_o of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n concern_v reward_n after_o death_n in_o maintenance_n of_o which_o he_o have_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o other_o people_n
calamos_fw-la cera_fw-la conjungere_fw-la plures_fw-la instituit_fw-la last_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o organ_n as_o that_o instrument_n whereunto_o mankind_n may_v most_o suitable_o be_v compare_v and_o from_o hence_o shall_v begin_v to_o make_v general_a observation_n upon_o these_o instrument_n and_o creature_n comparando_fw-la as_o the_o whistle_n and_o horn_n have_v no_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o sound_n so_o have_v the_o infect_v but_o something_o analogous_a in_o they_o to_o they_o to_o flame_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o may_v rather_o be_v count_v animata_fw-la than_o animalie_n and_o we_o shall_v but_o little_o insist_v upon_o they_o but_o choose_v to_o observe_v rather_o upon_o our_o three_o instrument_n the_o penny_n pipe_n which_o can_v make_v a_o variety_n of_o sound_n by_o several_a stop_v upon_o it_o first_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o as_o all_o our_o other_o instrument_n this_o and_o they_o all_o be_v act_v and_o make_v sound_v by_o one_o same_o actor_n or_o principle_n viz._n breath_n or_o wind_n inspire_v they_o and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o small_a animal_n compare_v to_o it_o viz._n mice_n mole_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v that_o they_o as_o all_o other_o animal_n be_v frame_v and_o act_v after_o a_o similar_v manner_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a animal_n be_v and_z as_o man_n their_o supreme_a also_o be_v for_o each_o of_o these_o small_a animal_n have_v skin_n bone_n flesh_n blood_n sinew_n nerve_n muscle_n joint_n heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o elephant_n or_o even_o as_o man_n himself_o and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n and_o vital_a faculty_n as_o other_o animal_n do_v and_o have_v a_o flame_n of_o life_n or_o glow_v in_o their_o flood_n which_o make_v it_o circulate_a active_a and_o move_a as_o be_v do_v in_o other_o more_o large_a and_o potent_a animal_n in_o a_o proportion_n and_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o being_n the_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o a_o hind_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o breath_n in_o the_o musical_a instrument_n the_o wind_n in_o they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o like_a sound_n or_o music_n in_o they_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o structure_n and_o capacity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o now_o give_v a_o penny_n pipe_n into_o the_o best_a artist_n hand_n and_o who_o have_v a_o very_a good_a breath_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o very_o mean_a music_n with_o it_o suitable_a to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n of_o the_o instrument_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o mouse_n or_o the_o mole_n among_o animal_n though_o they_o in_o their_o structure_n part_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o great_a animal_n yet_o such_o spirit_n and_o flame_n can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o those_o small_a and_o weak_a body_n than_o the_o capacity_n and_o organ_n of_o they_o will_v extend_v unto_o and_o those_o degree_n of_o power_n proportionate_a to_o its_o own_o strength_n nature_n and_o constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o every_o degree_n of_o animal_n one_o above_o another_o the_o flame_n or_o material_a spirit_n of_o life_n work_v in_o each_o of_o they_o proportionable_o to_o act_v and_o perform_v such_o thing_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o figure_n power_n and_o order_n of_o their_o member_n make_v they_o able_a and_o inclinable_a to_o act_v and_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v and_o just_o as_o in_o the_o wind_n instrument_n one_o sort_n of_o spirit_n act_v they_o all_o and_o one_o sort_n of_o material_n viz_o hard_a material_n wood_n or_o methal_n make_v the_o body_n or_o gross_a and_o palpable_a part_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o vast_a variety_n in_o the_o music_n and_o sound_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o kin_n one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o as_o if_o they_o be_v quite_o different_a thing_n in_o their_o nature_n which_o plain_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o all_o be_v alike_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v different_a instrument_n and_o make_v very_o different_a sound_n and_o sort_v of_o music_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o among_o animal_n matter_n and_o spirit_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n in_o they_o all_o man_n himself_o though_o sanctius_n his_o animal_n mentisque_fw-la capacius_fw-la altae_fw-la his_fw-la genus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o he_o be_v animal_n let_v the_o differentia_fw-la be_v what_o it_o will_v rationale_n or_o religiosum_fw-la man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a with_o the_o other_o animal_n and_o be_v compare_v by_o david_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v utter_o and_o so_o shall_v man_n have_v do_v unless_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o appoint_v a_o resurrection_n for_o he_o and_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o but_o all_o our_o maintainer_n of_o the_o immateriality_n exclaim_v and_o declaim_v upon_o the_o transcendent_a advantage_n which_o man_n have_v over_o and_o beyond_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o their_o rational_a faculty_n which_o mistake_o and_o yet_o general_o they_o call_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o think_v of_o it_o but_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a difference_n in_o nature_n or_o power_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n then_o in_o music_n there_o be_v between_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n from_o the_o trumpet_n to_o the_o penny_n pipe_n or_o whistle_n there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o transcendency_n in_o the_o organ_n over_o or_o and_o above_o each_o of_o the_o other_o instrument_n in_o the_o musical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o man_n over_o and_o above_o beast_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o these_o machine_n viz._n the_o organ_n and_o the_o man_n the_o one_o among_o wind_n instrument_n and_o the_o other_o among_o animal_n must_v evident_o be_v account_v for_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a with_o who_o none_o of_o the_o inferior_a animal_n or_o instrument_n can_v hold_v a_o reasonable_a comparison_n but_o ocular_o visible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o spirit_n or_o cause_n of_o its_o sound_n music_n and_o harmony_n but_o the_o same_o that_o act_n in_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o semblable_o it_o seem_v that_o although_o man_n be_v a_o superlative_a and_o supreme_a animal_n yet_o he_o may_v be_v and_o be_v act_v by_o a_o like_a flame_n or_o spirit_n as_o we_o agree_v do_v actuate_v and_o enliven_v the_o other_o animal_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n or_o degree_n enable_v for_o act_n of_o life_n and_o vegetation_n nourishment_n digestion_n and_o generation_n stir_v their_o affection_n of_o lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v move_a and_o act_v their_o five_o sense_n to_o perceive_v their_o several_a object_n and_o all_o these_o and_o their_o local_a motion_n be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o perfect_o act_v in_o beast_n as_o in_o man_n and_o this_o sort_n of_o soul_n act_v also_o in_o brutus_n a_o understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n and_o memory_n true_a in_o their_o kind_a but_o to_o a_o very_a low_a degree_n in_o comparison_n with_o faculty_n of_o those_o kind_n find_v among_o man_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a head_n and_o organ_n there_o place_v be_v far_o more_o advantageous_o frame_v and_o fit_v for_o such_o purpose_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o show_v a_o apparent_a and_o pregnant_a likeness_n or_o similitude_n between_o the_o correspondence_n which_o the_o organ_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a wind_n instrument_n and_o that_o which_o man_n have_v with_o the_o inferior_a animal_n and_o that_o this_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n may_v be_v helpful_o use_v towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n and_o some_o far_a assimilation_n may_v be_v make_v of_o man_n to_o a_o organ_n viz._n first_o that_o as_o in_o a_o organ_n the_o wind_n can_v command_v or_o alter_v the_o sound_n of_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o treble_a mean_a tenor_n or_o base_n sound_v otherwise_o than_o that_o artist_n who_o make_v they_o intend_v they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n his_o spirit_n or_o soul_n can_v act_v any_o of_o his_o sense_n or_o faculty_n to_o other_o than_o those_o very_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o divine_a artificer_n make_v and_o intend_v they_o it_o can_v make_v the_o hand_n see_v nor_o the_o foot_n hear_v the_o shoulder_n understand_v nor_o the_o buttock_n digest_v but_o it_o can_v only_o act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_n intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o second_o as_o when_o any_o of_o the_o pipe_n in_o a_o organ_n be_v ill_o make_v crack_v or_o otherwise_o harm_v the_o wind_n can_v
go_v sudden_o away_o in_o a_o fright_n 5._o whether_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o peculiar_a place_n of_o residence_n in_o the_o body_n and_o where_o that_o be_v and_o if_o that_o part_n be_v ill_o affect_v and_o unfit_a for_o she_o can_v she_o change_v it_o and_o go_v to_o reside_v in_o another_o or_o whether_o be_v there_o more_o place_n or_o another_o place_n in_o the_o body_n that_o can_v be_v fit_a or_o can_v make_v room_n for_o she_o to_o reside_v and_o act_v in_o or_o that_o she_o be_v tota_n in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la 6._o how_o do_v she_o act_n can_v she_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o herself_o or_o her_o own_o peculiar_a power_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v she_o amend_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o body_n or_o know_v any_o thing_n without_o such_o ministry_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o what_o force_n do_v she_o move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n or_o can_v she_o inflict_v pain_n or_o punishment_n for_o their_o disobedience_n can_v she_o govern_v the_o passion_n by_o a_o absolute_a sway_n or_o how_o far_o can_v she_o do_v it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o so_o for_o the_o affection_n and_o whether_o be_v not_o she_o rather_o subject_v often_o to_o their_o power_n and_o how_o far_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o way_n do_v she_o imagine_v judge_n understand_v or_o remember_v or_o can_v any_o better_a or_o more_o inteliligible_a account_n be_v give_v that_o she_o do_v and_o how_o she_o do_v such_o thing_n then_o how_o the_o spirit_n brain_n and_o other_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n do_v they_o actuate_v thereto_o by_o the_o impulse_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o most_o powerful_o operate_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n stimulate_v and_o stir_v they_o in_o and_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n and_o power_n entrust_v to_o they_o and_o impose_v or_o imprint_v upon_o they_o by_o nature_n and_o the_o contriver_n who_o make_v they_o for_o such_o purpose_n and_o have_v appoint_v their_o employment_n and_o the_o order_n and_o power_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v continual_o easy_o and_o natural_o perform_v when_o the_o introducer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o a_o spiritual_a self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o man_n have_v open_v their_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o large_o as_o to_o satisfy_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n concern_v these_o and_o the_o like_a particular_a query_n they_o may_v then_o with_o better_a confidence_n deny_v the_o possibillity_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n blood_n and_o organical_a part_n of_o the_o body_n their_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o produce_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v daily_o do_v by_o we_o and_o be_v continual_o visible_a among_o we_o and_o thence_o derive_v their_o pretentended_a necessity_n of_o introduce_v within_o upon_z and_o over_o we_o such_o a_o foreign_a commander_n and_o government_n as_o that_o of_o a_o perfect_a substantial_a immortal_a and_o self_n subsist_v spirit_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o declare_v why_o they_o do_v allow_v the_o boisterous_a affection_n and_o passion_n in_o man_n viz._n his_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v ungovernable_a by_o this_o imperial_a spiritual_a power_n set_v over_o man_n and_o his_o action_n but_o that_o such_o riotous_a actor_n will_v oppose_v and_o over-rule_v this_o spiritual_a power_n and_o hurry_v this_o precious_a soul_n and_o potent_a governor_n whether_o she_o will_v or_o not_o into_o very_o bad_a and_o wicked_a action_n such_o as_o herself_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v and_o condemn_v but_o even_o detest_v and_o abhor_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n our_o spirit-imposers_a do_v common_o grant_v have_v their_o rise_n and_o growth_n from_o the_o animal_n spirit_n propensity_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o any_o more_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o power_n by_o which_o such_o effect_n be_v perform_v or_o produce_v than_o they_o say_v can_v be_v do_v for_o those_o of_o the_o sense_n phantasie_n intellect_n or_o memory_n they_o ascribe_v indeed_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o government_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n they_o place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o suffer_v their_o product_n and_o power_n to_o remain_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n nor_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o medium_n flesh_n blood_n spirit_n and_o animal_n part_n do_v or_o can_v produce_v one_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n in_o man_n and_o not_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o after_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o live_a spirit_n enliven_a and_o rule_v in_o man_n be_v admit_v and_o take_v for_o true_a we_o do_v then_o easy_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o suitable_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o sure_o not_o therewithal_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o resist_v and_o over-rule_v that_o government_n man_n do_v forward_o ascribe_v to_o the_o production_n actuate_a and_o government_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o perhaps_o more_o right_o to_o the_o same_o flame_n and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o act_n also_o in_o the_o head_n but_o more_o refine_a there_o and_o meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n adapt_v intend_v by_o the_o artificer_n and_o by_o he_o appoint_v for_o more_o noble_a purpose_n and_o our_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o blood_n which_o produce_v bark_v in_o a_o dog_n will_v by_o transfusion_n cause_n baa_v in_o a_o sheep_n and_o likely_a bleat_v in_o a_o calf_n grunt_v in_o a_o hog_n and_o so_o will_v the_o sheep_n blood_n by_o transfusion_n produce_v speak_v and_o sing_v in_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o organ_n which_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o that_o blood_n find_v in_o the_o place_n adapt_v for_o such_o production_n this_o far_a piece_n of_o work_n be_v cut_v out_o for_o our_o spirit-imposers_a it_o shall_v here_o be_v leave_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v before_o they_o be_v permit_v as_o a_o reasonable_a course_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o pretence_n that_o because_o man_n be_v not_o able_a so_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a proceed_n in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n as_o to_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v there_o as_o they_o be_v without_o such_o a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o man_n have_v invent_v to_o substitute_n rather_o than_o confess_v in_o this_o case_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o that_o god_n work_n be_v in_o this_o case_n particular_o past_o find_v out_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v we_o as_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o they_o require_v other_o man_n to_o give_v of_o the_o act_n perform_v in_o the_o head_n by_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o membrane_n artery_n and_o other_o part_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v and_o continual_o supply_v by_o animal_n and_o subtle_a spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n nay_o except_o they_o do_v give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o its_o power_n and_o manner_n of_o act_v than_o man_n can_v do_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n it_o seem_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o admit_v to_o impose_v upon-man_n their_o doctrine_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o self-subsisting_a soul_n as_o a_o distinct_a be_v from_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o may_v as_o well_o devise_v soul_n for_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n for_o that_o they_o can_v give_v a_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a mean_n and_o power_n many_o of_o their_o action_n be_v frame_v guide_v and_o perform_v as_o how_o they_o come_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o know_v wherein_o their_o prime_a force_n of_o oppose_v other_o and_o defend_v themselves_o do_v consist_v the_o dog_n in_o his_o tooth_n the_o beast_n sheep_n goat_n deer_n in_o their_o horn_n the_o boar_n in_o his_o tusk_n cock_n in_o their_o bill_n and_o spur_n porcupine_n in_o their_o quill_n and_o the_o like_a and_o how_o every_o species_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v to_o use_v their_o several_a weapon_n the_o most_o dexterous_o and_o most_o to_o their_o advantage_n by_o what_o power_n order_n or_o mean_n the_o subtlety_n of_o
hare_n fox_n and_o other-like_a pursue_v creature_n be_v invent_v and_o act_v and_o the_o like_a for_o ape_n and_o elephant_n and_o their_o docility_n and_o that_o of_o horse_n and_o dog_n and_o the_o very_a infect_v wasp_n and_o serpent_n know_v their_o power_n to_o hurt_n and_o use_v they_o according_o without_o that_o any_o man_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o full_a and_o true_a account_n of_o the_o mean_n power_n and_o next_o natural_a cause_n of_o such_o action_n or_o by_o what_o direct_a medium_n they_o be_v perform_v shall_v we_o then_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o immediate_a power_n and_o act_n in_o man_n head_n and_o brain_n by_o invent_v for_o he_o a_o unknown_a and_o unprovable_a spiritual_a be_v reside_a in_o he_o we_o know_v not_o where_o come_v into_o he_o we_o know_v neither_o when_o nor_o from_o whence_o guide_v and_o rule_v we_o know_v not_o how_o sit_v perhaps_o in_o majesty_n in_o the_o head_n but_o reject_v or_o overpower_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o natural_a inhabitant_n the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o it_o solomon_n be_v wise_a than_o so_o to_o be_v entangle_v prov._n 20.12_o say_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v even_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v a_o tacit_a confession_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o and_o eccles_n 8_o 17._o make_v a_o open_a confession_n that_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o those_o which_o be_v of_o thy_o world_n the_o wise_a of_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o my_o lord_n bacon_n among_o the_o wise_a of_o our_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o advancement_n of_o learning_n pag._n 200._o that_o a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o philosophy_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o inspire_a whence_o it_o seem_v we_o seek_v in_o vain_a to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o whence_o it_o be_v or_o where_o it_o be_v or_o why_o it_o be_v since_o we_o can_v know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o divine_a fountain_n of_o faith_n and_o revelation_n in_o his_o opinion_n but_o say_v he_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a soul_n as_o the_o organ_n to_o his_o rational_a which_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v a_o spirit_n be_v a_o corporal_a substance_n attenuate_v by_o heat_n and_o make_v invisible_a of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n nourish_v part_n by_o a_o oily_a and_o part_n by_o a_o watery_a substance_n spread_v all_o over_o the_o body_n and_o repair_v continual_o by_o spirituous_a blood_n we_o may_v perceive_v why_o he_o forbear_v to_o describe_v or_o discourse_v far_o of_o the_o self-subsisting_a soul_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o inspire_a and_o of_o which_o a_o reason_n therefore_o can_v be_v require_v to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n seem_v tantamount_n to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o thing_n nor_o will_v make_v any_o far_a inquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o opinion_n as_o of_o a_o notion_n which_o have_v long_o go_v for_o currant_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v grow_v the_o general_n if_o not_o the_o universal_a opinion_n among_o christian_n of_o the_o late_a age_n but_o if_o we_o credit_v baxter_n our_o author_n he_o tell_v we_o pag._n 72._o that_o some_o think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o its_o substantiality_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a as_o they_o call_v it_o spiritual_a materiality_n and_o thus_o think_v not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o father_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o very_o many_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n or_o father_n who_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o some_o way_n material_a and_o now_o say_v i_o upon_o what_o new_a reason_n or_o revelation_n be_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v change_v why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o father_n and_o primimitive_a church_n and_o christian_n think_v of_o it_o it_o seem_v we_o neither_o pretend_v any_o new_a revelation_n for_o it_o nor_o have_v find_v out_o any_o either_o scripture_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o it_o may_v be_v not_o unapt_o surmise_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o call_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n there_o rise_v a_o conceit_n in_o his_o church_n from_o a_o story_n tell_v to_o that_o pope_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o centum_fw-la cellae_n that_o christian_a soul_n be_v put_v to_o penance_n and_o suffering_n after_o death_n of_o the_o body_n for_o expiate_v of_o sin_n commit_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n whence_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o first_o out_o of_o a_o charitable_a design_n and_o then_o alm_n come_v to_o be_v distribute_v likewise_o on_o their_o behalf_n then_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a people_n begin_v to_o be_v hire_v and_o have_v money_n distribute_v and_o give_v to_o they_o for_o such_o purpose_n and_o in_o time_n there_o come_v a_o place_n to_o be_v assign_v where_o such_o penance_n be_v think_v to_o be_v perform_v or_o penalty_n for_o purge_v of_o sin_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o this_o opinion_n become_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n and_o go_v on_o like_o such_o kind_n of_o project_n increase_v till_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o perfect_a purgatorial_n fire_n over_o which_o his_o holiness_n take_v the_o supreme_a command_n which_o he_o have_v be_v repute_v to_o enjoy_v for_o the_o space_n of_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n last_o pass_v to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o his_o reputation_n and_o revenue_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n the_o clergy_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o have_v now_o continue_v for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n time_n enough_o to_o radicate_v and_o fix_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o self-subsisting_a soul_n in_o all_o believer_n derive_v under_o that_o church_n or_o that_o have_v be_v subject_v thereunto_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v of_o the_o present_a christian_n decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a father_n in_o this_o point_n it_o seem_v the_o state_n of_o this_o question_n deserve_v to_o be_v diligent_o review_v and_o consider_v our_o author_n undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o self-subsisting_a spiritual_a substance_n in_o man_n from_o three_o topic_n or_o ground_n viz._n 1._o from_o reason_n or_o nature_n 2._o from_o moral_a congruity_n 3._o from_o express_a place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n how_o concise_a and_o short_a he_o be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o reason_v in_o this_o point_n any_o who_o will_v bestow_v the_o pain_n of_o peruse_v he_o will_v evident_o and_o easy_o perceive_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o proof_n from_o this_o topick_n have_v be_v true_o relate_v before_o and_o without_o far_a descant_n thereon_o it_o seem_v less_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v than_o id_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la and_o he_o leave_v his_o important_a undertake_n prove_v such_o a_o soul_n in_o man_n from_o reason_n or_o nature_n with_o turn_v himself_o about_o to_o matter_n and_o thing_n or_o rather_o to_o conceit_n and_o fantasy_n of_o very_a small_a value_n as_o page_z 13._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o individual_a spirit_n or_o be_v a_o act_n or_o emanation_n of_o god_n or_o of_o some_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n pag._n 15._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v annihilate_v by_o death_n and_o then_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n pag._n 17._o then_o whether_o soul_n subsist_v after_o death_n do_v sleep_v as_o the_o body_n do_v till_o the_o resurrection_n pag._n 21._o whether_o soul_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o not_o sleep_v shall_v continue_v distinct_a being_n or_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o individuation_n and_o separate_v be_v upon_o this_o question_n pag._n 22._o he_o cite_v s._n austin_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la put_v the_o question_n whether_o soul_n be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o not_o many_o but_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o well_o digest_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o and_o many_o and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a yet_o he_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o
may_v yet_o draw_v a_o plastic_a power_n from_o the_o seed_n enable_v it_o to_o assimilate_v to_o its_o own_o part_n and_o nature_n such_o particle_n as_o be_v agreeble_a to_o its_o constitution_n and_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o its_o activity_n till_o the_o whole_a substance_n or_o plastic_a power_n of_o the_o seed_n be_v spend_v thence_o rise_v the_o frutex_fw-la from_o the_o mustardseed_n the_o least_o among_o seed_n in_o who_o surcrease_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n may_v lodge_v and_o thence_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o the_o no_o less_o large_a or_o useful_a one_o of_o our_o own_o naturally-happy_a country_n we_o know_v far_o concern_v such_o vegetable_n that_o they_o have_v root_n which_o draw_v and_o extract_v radical_a nourishment_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n each_o for_o its_o proper_a plant_n and_o that_o their_o sap_n be_v send_v up_o for_o nourishment_n betwixt_o the_o bark_n or_o skin_n and_o the_o bowl_n or_o stalk_v and_o that_o in_o the_o wood_n or_o stalk_v there_o be_v pore_n which_o receive_v nutritive_a moisture_n both_o for_o its_o own_o support_n and_o growth_n and_o the_o better_a nutriment_n also_o of_o the_o plant_n and_o thus_o we_o know_v in_o gross_a many_o natural_a part_n and_o material_n by_o who_o power_n and_o mean_n thing_n be_v act_v and_o do_v among_o plant_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o name_v and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v parcel_n of_o matter_n which_o our_o philosophize_v opposer_n will_v flat_o deny_v can_v move_v themselves_o whence_o they_o must_v and_o do_v say_v all_o this_o motion_n and_o activity_n can_v come_v no_o otherwise_o but_o from_o a_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v a_o natural_a and_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o percolate_v in_o the_o root_n and_o alimbeck_v in_o its_o ascent_n towards_o the_o branch_n where_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n be_v expect_v and_o produce_v we_o grant_v they_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o in_o plant_n which_o philosopher_n have_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o soul_n call_v it_o by_o name_n of_o the_o vegetable_a soul_n but_o i_o will_v seek_v with_o a_o lantern_n among_o they_o for_o a_o man_n so_o wise_a that_o he_o can_v apply_v the_o power_n and_o work_v of_o plant_n to_o their_o proper_a production_n applicando_fw-la activa_fw-la passivis_fw-la and_o make_v man_n comprehend_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o intelligible_a cause_n that_o appletree_n or_o other_o fruit-tree_n do_v bear_v different_a sort_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n the_o same_o tree_n the_o same_o fruit_n whence_o the_o thing_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o of_o nature_n we_o desire_v they_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n nay_o let_v they_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o next_o cause_n of_o the_o contexture_n of_o a_o leaf_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v and_o by_o what_o cause_n or_o agent_n the_o middle_a stem_n of_o it_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o a_o strait_a line_n stiffen_a and_o make_v strong_a for_o support_n of_o the_o fabric_n whence_o come_v or_o how_o be_v form_v the_o small_a ramuli_fw-la of_o such_o a_o leaf_n fix_v in_o the_o middle_a stem_n of_o it_o whence_o all_o the_o inferior_a and_o little_a fibre_n and_o turn_n in_o it_o plain_o wonderful_a to_o behold_v when_o the_o upper_a case_n and_o cover_v be_v wear_v off_o and_o what_o be_v the_o next_o cause_n or_o material_a of_o the_o upper_a cover_v of_o such_o leave_n and_o the_o nitor_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o whence_o come_v their_o shape_n and_o figure_n so_o divers_a one_o from_o another_o our_o bless_a lord_n inform_v we_o that_o if_o a_o man_n sow_v corn_n and_o sleep_v and_o wake_v or_o rise_v night_n and_o day_n by_o turn_n to_o watch_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v still_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o then_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n we_o know_v that_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v material_n to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o material_a spirit_n operate_a which_o we_o conceive_v may_v and_o do_v effect_v they_o but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o proper_a material_n and_o next_o cause_n and_o their_o difference_n from_o one_o another_o and_o why_o and_o how_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o more_o be_v do_v among_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o task_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o force_n of_o any_o who_o require_v to_o have_v man_n declare_v by_o what_o medium_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o man_n do_v and_o can_v use_v their_o sense_n memory_n fancy_n and_o intellect_n by_o the_o material_a and_o organical_a part_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n and_o body_n from_o vegetable_n we_o may_v proceed_v by_o ascend_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o world_n distinct_a from_o man_n who_o also_o be_v animal_n but_o something_o more_o an_o above_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o beast_n moses_n say_v god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_a this_o import_v he_o furnish_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n and_o beast_n have_v all_o one_o breath_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n and_o put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o question_n or_o doubt_v although_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o case_n and_o creation_n of_o man._n but_o the_o beast_n create_v and_o inspire_v with_o this_o common_a breath_n proceed_v in_o the_o generate_a its_o like_a as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v concern_v man_n if_o the_o seed_n fall_v like_o that_o of_o onan_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n into_o a_o improper_a or_o inhospitable_a place_n whatsoever_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n or_o prolific_a power_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o come_v to_o no_o effect_n for_o wart_n of_o a_o fit_a recipient_a where_o it_o may_v find_v natural_a support_n by_o a_o due_a fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n but_o where_o the_o recipient_a be_v proper_a for_o such_o purpose_n the_o seminal_a matter_n and_o power_n proceed_v to_o act_v as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o prolific_a spirit_n foment_v ferment_n the_o matter_n and_o leven_n or_o season_n it_o till_o it_o arrive_v to_o a_o coagulation_n and_o then_o to_o a_o consistence_n which_o assist_v by_o fomentation_n of_o its_o receptacle_n and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o natural_a heat_n and_o spirit_n be_v first_o determine_v in_o quantity_n or_o bulk_n than_o make_v more_o solid_a and_o then_o follow_v the_o formation_n of_o part_n and_o last_o of_o member_n flesh_n bones_o and_o such_o sort_n of_o blood_n or_o chile_n of_o a_o mix_v temperature_n to_o it_o and_o all_o endue_v with_o a_o inclination_n and_o power_n of_o assimilate_v to_o itself_o such_o particle_n as_o come_v within_o its_o reach_n and_o be_v proper_a for_o its_o increase_n or_o nutriment_n till_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v in_o the_o vital_a breath_n and_o air_n who_o fan_v kindle_v the_o flamnula_n vitalis_n in_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v life_n and_o motion_n into_o every_o the_o most_o remote_a part_n of_o it_o which_o upon_o the_o total_a extinguishment_n of_o the_o flame_n dies_z and_o can_v never_o he_o re-inkindled_n without_o fresh_a fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n a_o violent_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n we_o know_v will_v work_v this_o effect_n without_o inflict_v a_o great_o visible_a wound_n do_v by_o the_o concussion_n and_o fierce_a motion_n procure_v and_o follow_v upon_o the_o blow_n and_o whereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o hard_a stone_n in_o nature_n may_v be_v break_v and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o perfect_a accord_n and_o to_o have_v a_o very_a near_o degree_n of_o similitude_n and_o affinity_n one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o natural_a duration_n or_o continuance_n strong_a spirit_n or_o but_o that_o of_o wine_n never_o cease_v flame_a after_o they_o be_v once_o kindle_v till_o either_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o spend_v or_o that_o by_o some_o violence_n from_o without_o it_o be_v extinguish_v or_o that_o by_o some_o inward_a obstruction_n nutriment_n be_v hinder_v and_o cut_v off_o or_o that_o by_o some_o ill_a mixture_n that_o nutriment_n be_v vitiate_a and_o make_v improper_a and_o insufficient_a for_o nourishment_n of_o the_o flame_n once_o kindle_v as_o by_o put_v water_n or_o a_o like_a unsuitable_a mixture_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n or_o to_o oil_n or_o other_o spirit_n proper_a for_o
in_o itself_o or_o of_o move_v any_o other_o matter_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o make_v this_o gross_a mistake_n he_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o suppose_v he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v but_o that_o fire_n be_v matter_n nor_o that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o self-moving_a and_o a_o active_a principle_n in_o nature_n so_o violent_a as_o to_o disdain_v resistance_n from_o any_o thing_n fortress_n and_o castle_n be_v ordinary_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v by_o it_o rock_n and_o mountain_n can_v enough_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o it_o can_v shake_v the_o solid_a globe_n of_o earth_n make_v resistance_n to_o the_o violent_a force_n of_o its_o motion_n and_o activity_n how_o extreme_a easy_a must_v it_o then_o be_v for_o a_o principle_n of_o such_o mettle_n and_o vigour_n to_o move_v and_o actuate_v and_o to_o enliven_v and_o quicken_v the_o adapt_v part_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o a_o animal_n or_o humane_a body_n wherein_o those_o part_n and_o organ_n be_v fit_v by_o a_o wise_a creator_n to_o those_o motion_n and_o purpose_n and_o for_o those_o office_n in_o their_o first_o formation_n intend_v it_o seem_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o little_a doubt_n or_o question_n as_o scarce_o leave_v matter_n or_o occasion_n for_o any_o far_a dispute_n about_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o spirit_n inflame_v to_o a_o tenuity_n so_o rare_a as_o it_o attain_v to_o a_o degree_n of_o invisibility_n and_o our_o dr._n pag._n 149._o tell_v we_o of_o the_o intense_a heatt_z that_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n such_o as_o that_o his_o blood_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n scalding-hot_a so_o pag._n 203._o say_v the_o aetherial_a matter_n be_v that_o fire_n which_o trismegist_n affirm_v be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o certain_o use_v in_o all_o her_o act_n and_o procreation_n pag._n 212._o the_o spirit_n thus_o fine_a and_o active_a move_v like_o light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o our_o sight_n the_o motion_n be_v propagate_v not_o by_o degree_n but_o at_o once_o pag._n 214._o if_o one_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n he_o more_o fiery_a and_o subtle_a than_o another_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o reach_v the_o head_n from_o these_o assertion_n it_o appear_v our_o dr._n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o fire_n and_o its_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v he_o forget_v it_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o mention_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n thence_o arise_v against_o his_o position_n that_o matter_n can_v neither_o move_v itself_o nor_o any_o other_o matter_n there_o seem_v no_o account_n or_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v our_o author_n baxter_n take_v notice_n pag._n 21._o that_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n be_v act_n as_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o the_o fire_n this_o testify_v his_o opinion_n that_o fire_n be_v a_o a_o self-moving_a principle_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v too_o well_o prove_v and_o apparent_a to_o be_v doubt_v upon_o all_o these_o quotation_n and_o argument_n it_o seem_v we_o may_v say_v as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o plant_n that_o in_o animal_n man_n do_v find_v a_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a original_a in_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o fomentation_n and_o nutriment_n of_o it_o and_o of_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o kind_a that_o there_o be_v natural_o produce_v the_o part_n belong_v to_o such_o body_n viz._n inward_a as_o heart_n liver_n lung_n bowel_n brain_n spleen_n kidney_n bladder_n etc._n etc._n and_o outward_a as_o head_n foot_n hand_n arm_n shoulder_n neck_n etc._n etc._n also_o those_o which_o under_o one_o name_n contain_v many_o particular_n as_o the_o muscle_n nerve_n vein_n fibres_n artery_n film_n membrane_n tunicle_n etc._n etc._n last_o such_o as_o go_v through_o the_o composure_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o viz._n flesh_n bones_o blood_n and_o breath_n god_n by_o his_o handmaid_n nature_n and_o that_o wisdom_n describe_v prov._n 8._o frame_v this_o compositum_fw-la at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o david_n give_v a_o true_a character_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v and_o make_v he_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o generative_a power_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o use_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o species_n till_o time_n and_o place_n shall_v fail_v for_o such_o production_n and_o have_v make_v such_o performance_n the_o most_o please_a and_o delightful_a action_n of_o their_o life_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o species_n of_o animal_n may_v never_o fail_v in_o the_o world_n or_o be_v extinguish_v when_o their_o body_n be_v perfect_o frame_v and_o full_o finish_v furnish_v with_o blood_n and_o humour_n fit_a to_o be_v enkindle_v by_o the_o promethean_a or_o heavenly_a fire_n he_o breathe_v say_v moses_n into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o though_o moses_n do_v not_o express_v it_o be_v give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n also_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n and_o posterity_n of_o they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o first_o blast_n and_o fan_v of_o this_o breath_n be_v the_o pregnant_a steems_n of_o the_o newly-created_n and_o pullulant_fw-la blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n enkindle_v and_o inflame_a with_o a_o fire_n of_o heavenly_a product_n natural_a and_o lambent_n like_o those_o sometime_o find_v in_o ancient_a urn_n and_o sepulcher_n ever_o burn_v or_o shine_v without_o consume_v or_o perception_n of_o consume_v their_o material_n this_o fire_n flame_n or_o glow_a pervade_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o minute_n particle_n and_o member_n of_o it_o whither_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n can_v and_o do_v come_v enliven_a and_o actuate_a the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o perform_v those_o purpose_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v but_o the_o power_n of_o this_o vital_a heat_n and_o fire_n be_v most_o apparent_a in_o and_o about_o the_o heart_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v most_o heat_a rarify_v and_o refine_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o subtlety_n that_o like_o a_o rorid_a steem_z they_o become_v thin_a to_o a_o ivisibility_n ascend_v continual_o from_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o sap_n do_v in_o plant_n and_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n arrive_v in_o the_o head_n they_o replenish_v the_o brain_n and_o the_o ventricles_n thereof_o act_v and_o stir_v and_o enable_v all_o part_n and_o organ_n to_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o part_n and_o duty_n for_o which_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v our_o dr._n before-quoted_n p._n 298._o tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o spirit_n the_o soul_n hear_v see_v feel_v imagine_v remember_v and_o reason_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o and_o pag._n 329._o the_o soul_n intellectual_a operation_n depend_v upon_o these_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fitness_n and_o purity_n of_o they_o that_o invite_v and_o enable_v she_o to_o love_v and_o look_v after_o divine_a and_o intellectual_a object_n but_o we_o do_v not_o perceive_v more_o need_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o animal_n than_o there_o be_v before_o in_o the_o plant_n there_o we_o find_v material_n and_o proper_a organ_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o it_o and_o a_o natural_a vegetative_a spirit_n or_o soul_n to_o enliven_v it_o to_o stir_v and_o actuate_v the_o sap_n cause_v it_o to_o ascend_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n and_o twig_n of_o the_o large_a tree_n where_o it_o produce_v leave_n and_o fruit_n according_a to_o its_o own_o proper_a nature_n and_o why_o not_o the_o blood_n humour_n and_o animal_n spirit_n circulate_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o animal_n the_o blood_n and_o humour_n actuate_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o the_o attenuate_v spirit_n actuate_a and_o apply_v to_o fit_a matter_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n make_v proper_a for_o their_o several_a purpose_n and_o move_v and_o stimulate_v to_o act_v according_o and_o act_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o why_o may_v not_o these_o act_n in_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o a_o sensitive_a animal_n without_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a soul_n our_o dr._n say_v because_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o way_n how_o thing_n can_v be_v by_o such_o mean_v act_v and_o do_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o understanding_n but_o so_o as_o i_o can_v make_v
of_o a_o man_n countenance_n thing_n which_o dull_a or_o unbred_a people_n do_v not_o well_o perceive_v or_o understand_v our_o author_n baxter_n pag._n 38._o be_v so_o move_v with_o the_o consideration_n as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o in_o their_o own_o low_a concern_v a_o fox_n or_o a_o dog_n nay_o even_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o goose_n have_v such_o action_n as_o we_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n below_o some_o kind_n of_o reason_v or_o perception_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n whence_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v rather_o in_o the_o object_n and_o work_n of_o our_o reason_n than_o in_o our_o reason_n itself_o as_o such_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o old_a difference_n of_o man_n from_o beast_n in_o the_o word_n rationale_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o religiosum_fw-la that_o man_n genus_fw-la shall_v be_v animal_n still_o but_o his_o characteristical_a difference_n shall_v be_v change_v from_o rationale_n to_o religiosum_fw-la we_o say_v further_o that_o in_o the_o beast_n there_o be_v a_o sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o flamy_a airy_a nature_n a_o material_a spirit_n extract_v from_o the_o blood_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n actuate_v by_o natural_a heat_n and_o that_o flammula_fw-la vitalis_n which_o pervade_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n member_n and_o parcel_n of_o they_o pass_v with_o their_o blood_n into_o all_o place_n whither_o that_o can_v come_v this_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o direct_v and_o actuate_v the_o motion_n work_n by_o the_o sense_n form_n the_o voice_n imagine_v remember_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n inlivens_fw-la and_o move_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o which_o all_o other_o faculty_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v stir_v actuate_v put_v upon_o and_o support_v in_o their_o natural_a employment_n and_o duty_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o natural_a operation_n of_o spirit_n with_o great_a mettle_n quickness_n and_o imperceptibility_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o state_n and_o composition_n of_o the_o beast_n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o find_v in_o beast_n and_o by_o they_o perform_v spring_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o a_o natural_a flame_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o that_o a_o material_a spirit_n in_o man_n may_v as_o well_o perform_v the_o same_o production_n in_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o of_o his_o kind_a and_o species_n both_o his_o motion_n sense_n affection_n imagination_n memory_n and_o intellect_n and_o all_o his_o other_o faculty_n with_o some_o more_o advantage_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o subtle_a in_o the_o humane_a body_n the_o matter_n more_o fine_a and_o copious_a the_o receptacle_n of_o they_o large_a and_o the_o organ_n every_o where_o proper_o fit_v and_o terminate_a the_o product_n and_o performance_n to_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o by_o the_o creator_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o we_o conclude_v in_o affirmative_a that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n but_o in_o answer_n thereunto_o our_o opposer_n bring_v in_o their_o late_o deliver_v assertion_n calculate_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o beast_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o function_n of_o the_o sense_n affection_n phantasie_n memory_n and_o intellect_n their_o local_a motion_n or_o any_o of_o they_o by_o the_o act_n or_o energy_n of_o a_o material_a spirit_n but_o they_o sober_o say_v beast_n be_v endow_v with_o and_o actuate_v by_o a_o immaterial_a self-subsisting_a spirit_n which_o pre-existed_n before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v subsist_v by_o itself_o after_o the_o death_n and_o corruption_n of_o its_o body_n they_o do_v but_o say_v this_o without_o make_v or_o offer_v any_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o opinion_n pinch_v with_o this_o argument_n of_o what_o the_o beast_n can_v and_o do_v perform_v in_o this_o kind_a take_v quite_o another_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o evade_n from_o under_o the_o force_n and_o pressure_n of_o it_o sir_n k._n digby_n to_o show_v we_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o take_v a_o course_n direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o our_o forecited_n author_n for_o he_o fol._n 205._o and_o thence_o to_o 210._o will_v persuade_v we_o and_o demonstrate_v as_o he_o say_v that_o beast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o much_o as_o voluntary_a agent_n or_o that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o they_o do_v or_o why_o they_o do_v it_o but_o that_o they_o act_n stupid_o by_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o density_n and_o rarity_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o member_n that_o they_o be_v mere_a automata_n without_o so_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n as_o to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o see_v two_o machine_n the_o one_o at_o toledo_n for_o raise_v water_n to_o a_o great_a height_n the_o other_o at_o segovia_n both_o set_v on_o work_n by_o the_o current_n of_o a_o river_n this_o be_v use_v for_o the_o coin_n of_o money_n and_o of_o these_o machine_n he_o give_v we_o there_o the_o description_n and_o then_o he_o compare_v all_o sort_n of_o plant_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o his_o water-engine_n at_o toledo_n and_o all_o sensible_a live_a creature_n to_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n they_o move_z and_o work_v as_o that_o machine_n do_v and_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o useful_a for_o their_o nature_n and_o contrive_v and_o act_v thing_n sometime_o very_o artificial_a and_o curious_a as_o he_o say_v we_o see_v in_o spider_n web_n and_o bird_n nest_n but_o the_o animal_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v they_o do_v but_o be_v prompt_v so_o to_o act_v by_o a_o temperament_n in_o their_o body_n which_o make_v they_o uneasy_a and_o restless_a until_o they_o do_v act_n and_o employ_v themselves_o according_a to_o a_o propensity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o have_v as_o little_a choice_n or_o perceive_v either_o why_o or_o what_o they_o do_v as_o his_o machine_n at_o segovia_n of_o which_o he_o relate_v many_o useful_a and_o artificial_a practice_n continual_o perform_v without_o sense_n or_o knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v and_o this_o seem_v the_o single_a truth_n of_o his_o forecited_n assertion_n but_o he_o proceed_v upon_o a_o like_a design_n to_o many_o more_o folio_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o these_o two_o opinion_n of_o our_o opposer_n be_v direct_o contrary_a one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v intend_v both_o for_o one_o same_o purpose_n viz._n to_o invalidate_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o nature_n power_n and_o practice_n of_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o may_v persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o have_v be_v before_o assert_v by_o we_o of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o duty_n be_v possible_a and_o likely_a to_o be_v act_v and_o perform_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n if_o either_o of_o the_o forecited_n opinion_n be_v true_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o rebate_v the_o edge_n of_o such_o a_o argument_n and_o to_o invalidate_v the_o force_n of_o it_o but_o with_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o of_o they_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o confide_v there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o either_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v acccept_v or_o agree_v to_o by_o man_n of_o read_v and_o reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o our_o repeat_v argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n and_o continue_v unimpeachable_a by_o either_o of_o these_o allegation_n whence_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v in_o our_o far_a inquiry_n concern_v the_o soul_n we_o find_v that_o aristotle_n who_o live_v about_o two_o thousand_o year_n ago_o write_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v of_o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n and_o those_o into_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n into_o nine_o and_o the_o other_o two_o each_o into_o twelve_o and_o he_o treat_v therein_o as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o all_o the_o three_o know_a soul_n viz._n the_o vegetative_a the_o sensitive_a and_o the_o rational_a and_o call_v his_o work_n a_o history_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n thereunto_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a to_o detect_v the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la yet_o that_o be_v the_o most_o sound_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n if_o it_o can_v
other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o themselves_o viz._n in_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v substantial_a form_n and_o real_a quality_n or_o qualification_n which_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o be_v resident_a and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n or_o thing_n nor_o how_o such_o substantial_a form_n or_o quality_n have_v the_o force_n and_o power_n to_o excite_v local_a motion_n in_o other_o body_n we_o know_v it_o say_v he_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o different_a local_a motion_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o stir_a and_o excitation_n of_o all_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o bulk_n figure_n and_o motion_n act_v upon_o our_o sensual_a organ_n and_o this_o act_n or_o motion_n pass_v from_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o external_a object_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o various_a disposition_n of_o the_o object_n which_o affect_v our_o nerve_n in_o various_a mode_n or_o manner_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o substantial_a form_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n my_o copy_n of_o des_n cartes_n be_v in_o 8o._o print_v lond._n 1664._o and_o contain_v his_o principle_n and_o dioptic_o his_o meteor_n and_o de_fw-fr passionibus_fw-la we_o proceed_v to_o his_o de_fw-fr methodo_fw-la there_o sect._n 4._o p._n 21._o he_o draw_v in_o somewhat_o abrupt_o a_o far_a consideration_n concern_v the_o soul_n pag._n 22._o he_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n thereof_o from_o his_o own_o prime_a invention_n of_o cogito_fw-la ergo_fw-la sum_fw-la viz._n existo_fw-la and_o no_o wonder_n that_o he_o thence_o derive_v his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o he_o dare_v pretend_v to_o derive_v from_o thence_o the_o knowledge_n also_o which_o he_o have_v of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n may_v competent_o be_v expect_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o narrow_a and_o shallow_a fountain_n of_o his_o cogitation_n but_o intend_v to_o fix_v his_o anchor_n upon_o this_o axiom_n as_o on_o a_o rock_n he_o pretend_v to_o overthrow_v by_o his_o bare_a authority_n his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la all_o the_o ancient_a ground_n of_o humane_a sense_n and_o nature_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v no_o body_n for_o the_o feign_n without_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o unfit_a for_o he_o or_o for_o any_o purpose_n then_o by_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o world_n or_o place_n for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o why_o can_v i_o as_o well_o feign_v or_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o be_v as_o that_o i_o have_v not_o a_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o world_n you_o can_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v think_v but_o if_o you_o slacken_v the_o reins_o and_o give_v over_o think_v but_o for_o one_o moment_n you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v your_o own_o existence_n during_o the_o time_n of_o your_o vacation_n from_o think_v how_o short_a or_o long_o soever_o that_o time_n may_v be_v and_o hence_o say_v he_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o substance_n who_o whole_a nature_n and_o essence_n consist_v in_o think_v whence_o he_o seem_v to_o collect_v that_o this_o think_v substance_n have_v no_o need_n of_o place_n nor_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o material_a thing_n upon_o this_o i_o demand_v how_o he_o know_v or_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o he_o can_v think_v at_o all_o without_o a_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o organ_n thereof_o this_o he_o have_v not_o attempt_v to_o do_v and_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o impossibile_fw-it upon_o he_o and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v i_o hold_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o reject_v his_o utter_o unproved_a assertion_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n be_v plain_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n more_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v than_o the_o body_n be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o she_o be_v if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o body_n these_o as_o they_o be_v bare_o assert_v by_o he_o be_v as_o easy_o reject_v and_o deny_v by_o i_o with_o a_o cujus_fw-la contrarium_fw-la verum_fw-la he_o proceed_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o degree_n he_o derive_v the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v and_o what_o he_o be_v from_o the_o fundamental_a rock_n of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n my_o design_n be_v not_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o his_o pretend_a alteration_n or_o modes_n of_o learning_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o deliver_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o cogitative_a knowledge_n of_o that_o tremendous_a majesty_n we_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o examine_v therefore_o we_o go_v over_o he_o till_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o do_v pag._n 25._o he_o pretend_v to_o tell_v we_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v know_v the_o reason_n say_v he_o be_v this_o those_o man_n do_v not_o separate_v their_o mind_n from_o their_o sense_n nor_o raise_v they_o enough_o above_o corporeal_a thing_n believe_v the_o old_a philosophical_a maxim_n viz._n nothing_o can_v come_v into_o the_o intellect_n but_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o which_o passage_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o soul_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o get_v into_o the_o intellect_n whence_o it_o need_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a or_o more_o easy_o understand_v we_o grant_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v good_a viz._n that_o because_o god_n and_o spirit_n come_v not_o ordinary_o by_o the_o sense_n into_o the_o intellect_n therefore_o they_o be_v thing_n very_o difficult_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o man_n but_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o forsake_v the_o assistance_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o unguided_a and_o random_n cogitation_n to_o obtain_v a_o more_o full_a or_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o man_n soul_n i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o deny_v we_o be_v tell_v how_o god_n first_o instruct_v the_o first_o people_n to_o know_v obey_v and_o worship_v he_o he_o converse_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o drive_v they_o thence_o by_o a_o angel_n he_o give_v command_n for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n suitable_a to_o the_o pattern_n imprint_v upon_o man_n reason_n at_o his_o creation_n he_o reprove_v cain_n sensible_o and_o so_o translate_v enoch_n direct_v noah_n save_v he_o and_o drown_v all_o other_o in_o a_o visible_a miraculous_a manner_n and_o so_o be_v sodom_n destroy_v so_o abraham_n call_v and_o support_v isaac_n and_o jacob_n choose_v and_o support_v joseph_n send_v into_o egypt_n moses_n preserve_v and_o what_o be_v do_v at_o sinai_n and_o the_o journey_n out_o of_o egypt_n fill_v that_o nation_n and_o all_o their_o borderer_n with_o acknowledgement_n wonder_n and_o terror_n the_o work_n and_o wonder_v do_v for_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n for_o nabuchadnezzar_n belteshassar_n and_o daniel_n for_o cyrus_n alexander_n and_o the_o foretelling_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o angelical_a preparative_n for_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v his_o extraction_n miracle_n resurrection_n ascension_n mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o many_o nation_n resident_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o witness_n each_o to_o their_o own_o people_n then_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n the_o seven_o first_o deacon_n and_o their_o disciple_n be_v inspire_v to_o prophesy_v speak_v with_o inspire_a tongue_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o to_o do_v miraculous_a cure_n these_o act_n testify_v a_o superior_a and_o supernatural_a power_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o perceiving_n of_o mankind_n suit_v to_o the_o doctrine_n therewith_o deliver_v fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n now_o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o shall_v man_n find_v so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n before_o socrates_n who_o attain_v to_o so_o true_a a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o determine_v that_o he_o be_v but_o one._n all_o the_o rove_a cogitation_n of_o mankind_n never_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o truth_n concern_v god_n as_o this_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o single_a assertion_n except_o in_o those_o family_n or_o people_n where_o god_n by_o miraculous_a mean_n have_v make_v himself_o perceptible_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n and_o by_o they_o make_v himself_o way_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o intelligence_n and_o from_o these_o thing_n all_o true_a and_o irrefragable_a it_o seem_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o know_v god_n or_o any_o spirit_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a great_a difficulty_n none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o
of_o these_o proceed_n may_v be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n and_o without_o any_o perceivance_n in_o the_o person_n thus_o by_o occasion_n of_o our_o author_n be_v divide_v of_o memory_n upon_o a_o novel_a and_o singular_a fancy_n of_o his_o own_o there_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o a_o model_n of_o the_o microcosm_n somewhat_o different_a from_o what_o man_n have_v former_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o we_o now_o return_v again_o to_o our_o author_n pag._n 750._o he_o call_v the_o will_v the_o vis_fw-fr motrix_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n nerve_n muscle_n and_o member_n the_o vis_fw-fr prosequens_fw-la or_o rather_o shall_v be_v the_o vires_fw-la prosequentes_fw-la he_o call_v the_o voluntary_a faculty_n the_o queen_n in_o the_o body_n and_o we_o have_v give_v she_o such_o part_n in_o our_o constitution_n of_o government_n as_o a_o queen_n at_o chess_a act_n in_o the_o regulation_n and_o effect_n in_o that_o game_n pag._n 753_o say_v the_o humane_a soul_n at_o every_o conception_n be_v create_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la that_o the_o vegetative_a soul_n extinguish_v in_o the_o sensitive_a when_o it_o come_v and_o the_o sensitive_a in_o the_o rational_a when_o it_o come_v and_o think_v the_o two_o former_a may_v be_v generate_v pag._n 757._o question_n how_o man_n differ_v from_o brute_n averro_n answer_v in_o the_o cogitative_a faculty_n which_o act_v by_o organ_n the_o author_n reply_v this_o be_v a_o sensitive_a power_n and_o do_v not_o real_o differ_v from_o the_o phantasy_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o more_o simple_a and_o dull_a phantasy_n in_o the_o brute_n be_v a_o more_o acute_a phantasy_n in_o man_n and_o be_v call_v cogitation_n in_o they_o pag._n 759._o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o original_a of_o soul_n be_v a_o difficult_a question_n and_o always_o be_v so_o and_o three_o prime_a point_n in_o it_o 1._o the_o efficient_a or_o causa_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la whether_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la re_fw-mi praejacente_fw-la 2._o when_o they_o be_v make_v whether_o in_o the_o beginning_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o so_o do_v pre-exist_a or_o in_o future_a time_n 3._o whether_o they_o be_v make_v before_o or_o after_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o at_o one_o same_o time_n with_o the_o body_n some_o think_v soul_n be_v communicate_v to_o man_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n of_o like_a matter_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a create_v at_o first_o to_o a_o certain_a vast_a number_n and_o remain_v in_o repository_n till_o call_v by_o the_o formation_n of_o their_o destine_a body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o most_o of_o the_o academic_a philosopher_n and_o this_o infer_v a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n into_o several_a body_n origin_n think_v that_o soul_n be_v so_o create_v but_o in_o time_n after_o the_o world_n create_v and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n send_v down_o or_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n descend_v into_o body_n fit_a for_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n some_o think_v soul_n be_v part_n of_o god_n himself_o other_o that_o they_o be_v by_o angel_n make_v of_o fire_n and_o air_n other_o that_o god_n make_v only_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o all_o future_a soul_n be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o he_o and_o that_o as_o man_n have_v their_o body_n from_o his_o body_n so_o their_o soul_n from_o his_o soul_n radical_o but_o yet_o immortal_a some_o who_o so_o believe_v think_v the_o soul_n corporeal_a and_o therefore_o generate_v other_o think_v it_o a_o spirit_n and_o propagate_v from_o the_o generator_n soul_n as_o one_o light_n kindle_v another_o this_o last_o opinion_n apollinaris_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n do_v hold_v and_o especial_o the_o western_a church_n other_o thought_n god_n create_v new_a soul_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o they_o so_o st._n jerom_n who_o say_v the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n do_v so_o believe_v st._n austin_n will_v not_o condemn_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o opinion_n he_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o creation_n of_o new_a soul_n but_o confess_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n those_o who_o hold_v the_o new_a creation_n of_o soul_n differ_v some_o think_v it_o create_v in_o the_o body_n and_o some_o without_o the_o body_n and_o some_o that_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n cites_n three_o sort_n of_o spirit_n p._n 761._o viz._n god_n who_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v then_o soul_n of_o brute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v always_o then_o angel_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v always_o cites_n this_o out_o of_o ficinus_fw-la p._n 762._o the_o author_n argue_v against_o origin_n opinion_n of_o pre-existent_a soul_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v man_n proper_a form_n who_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o this_o form_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o its_o proper_a matter_n or_o body_n and_o against_o nature_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o a_o humane_a soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n shall_v so_o remain_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la that_o soul_n shall_v pre-exist_a by_o a_o creation_n of_o all_o at_o once_o whence_o this_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o body_n and_o against_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o body_n proper_a form_n so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o in_o loco_fw-la as_o arist_n observe_v and_o it_o be_v there_o as_o in_o its_o proper_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o adam_n sin_v not_o without_o the_o body_n nor_o have_v other_o soul_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v without_o it_o p._n 763._o say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v from_o generation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n hold_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o western_a church_n be_v much_o follow_v and_o strong_o defend_v for_o the_o more_o rational_a derive_v the_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o all_o mankind_n for_o that_o unless_o man_n soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n by_o what_o mean_n shall_v original_a sin_n come_v to_o be_v attach_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o men._n for_o if_o soul_n be_v of_o new_a create_v and_o out_o of_o nothing_o they_o must_v be_v either_o create_v sinful_a by_o god_n or_o how_o else_o shall_v sin_v come_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n belly_n where_o they_o can_v commit_v sin_n nor_o be_v contaminate_v by_o lust_n of_o the_o parent_n who_o do_v not_o generate_v the_o soul_n nor_o can_v its_o contiguity_n with_o a_o corrupt_a body_n defile_v it_o also_o that_o conjunction_n be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n those_o father_n therefore_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o cast_v he_o gild_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o all_o people_n and_o for_o this_o respect_n austin_n and_o those_o of_o his_o time_n will_v not_o reject_v or_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n hold_v by_o tertullian_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o western_a church_n ausi_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la damnare_fw-la and_o cite_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eucherius_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 765._o our_o author_n mean_v to_o prove_v that_o humane_a soul_n be_v new_a creation_n make_v by_o god_n out_o of_o nothing_o 1._o because_o adam_n soul_n be_v so_o create_v our_o body_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n like_o he_o and_o likely_a our_o soul_n like_o he_o by_o creation_n i_o say_v to_o this_o we_o do_v not_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o adam_n soul_n but_o that_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v he_o breath_n or_o respiration_n this_o kindle_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o humour_n than_o ready_a the_o flame_n of_o life_n till_o that_o be_v again_o quite_o extinguish_v the_o man_n live_v and_o nourish_v that_o flame_n by_o the_o like_a respiration_n but_o that_o flame_n extinguish_v the_o respiration_n cease_v and_o the_o man_n die_v beyond_o all_o humane_a power_n to_o help_v in_o such_o case_n the_o soul_n part_n together_o with_o the_o breath_n and_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o never_o be_v find_v but_o together_o with_o they_o in_o any_o body_n or_o other_o place_n or_o manner_n whatsoever_o it_o seem_v this_o flame_n and_o its_o active_a power_n be_v not_o only_o inseparable_a from_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o most_o likely_a itself_o be_v
hand_n foot_n heart_n and_o all_o member_n see_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n express_v in_o the_o voice_n perceive_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n compare_v and_o compound_v in_o the_o phantasy_n record_v in_o the_o memory_n reason_n in_o the_o intellect_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o supreme_a seat_n or_o power_n it_o desire_v in_o the_o affection_n excite_v and_o act_n in_o the_o passion_n move_v all_o to_o the_o intend_a preservation_n propagation_n good_a and_o advantage_n of_o each_o of_o those_o faculty_n to_o which_o they_o most_o proper_o belong_v intend_v withal_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la hence_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n do_v derive_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_v unto_o the_o other_o but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v its_o faculty_n and_o power_n formal_o distinguish_v from_o one_o another_o but_o all_o identify_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o they_o act_v free_o and_o without_o dependence_n of_o one_o upon_o another_o thus_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n as_o product_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o intellect_n be_v natural_o at_o like_a freedom_n and_o not_o the_o former_a under_o cohersion_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n we_o place_v supreme_a in_o the_o microcosm_n endow_v that_o power_n with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la wherein_o it_o be_v this_o we_o say_v sway_v in_o the_o government_n which_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legal_a and_o the_o judgement_n can_v be_v corrupt_v or_o bead_v to_o act_v otherwise_o than_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o safety_n good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o offer_v or_o appear_v consider_v without_o consent_n of_o this_o the_o will_n or_o voluntary_a power_n can_v move_v or_o proceed_v to_o execution_n and_o yet_o the_o judgement_n often_o do_v consent_n with_o great_a measure_n of_o reluctancy_n press_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fury_n and_o force_n of_o passion_n viz._n wrath_n and_o fear_n or_o by_o the_o extreme_a troublesome_a and_o vexatious_a importunity_n of_o affection_n viz._n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o lust_n divide_v into_o that_o of_o nutrition_n and_o generation_n and_o these_o do_v so_o far_o ofttimes_o importune_v and_o press_v the_o judgement_n for_o its_o consent_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n as_o that_o upon_o the_o overlong_a delay_n or_o utter_v reject_v of_o their_o suit_n by_o the_o judgement_n or_o their_o final_a opposition_n from_o outward_a obstacle_n they_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la along_o with_o they_o into_o frenzy_n despair_n disease_n and_o other_o ruinous_a calamity_n as_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v in_o the_o case_n of_o judas_n in_o which_o the_o judgement_n consent_v to_o a_o violent_a death_n rather_o than_o bear_v the_o sting_n and_o torment_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o abate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o wonder_n upon_o the_o judgement_n be_v consent_v with_o reluctancy_n to_o execution_n of_o those_o action_n which_o itself_o do_v not_o approve_v thence_o we_o often_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o do_v not_o what_o both_o reason_n and_o judgement_n desire_v to_o do_v and_o though_o s._n paul_n call_v this_o sin_n in_o we_o i_o take_v leave_n to_o think_v it_o be_v nature_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o in_o we_o for_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n here_o be_v her_o lust_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a here_o be_v her_o ambition_n tempt_v and_o prevail_v upon_o and_o these_o prevail_v upon_o her_o judgement_n which_o consent_v the_o voluntary_a power_n move_v the_o hand_n to_o take_v and_o chap_n to_o grind_v and_o devour_v that_o which_o from_o s._n paul_n authority_n christian_n have_v ever_o sine_z believe_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o bad_a inclination_n in_o man_n although_o by_o this_o they_o seem_v to_o grow_v from_o a_o high_a original_a viz._n nature_n in_o man_n in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o place_v the_o affection_n or_o passion_n under_o the_o regiment_n of_o reason_n naturally_n but_o take_v they_o for_o power_n coordinate_a excite_a and_o act_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v under_o direction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o judgement_n upon_o which_o the_o voluntary_a power_n be_v attendant_z and_o we_o say_v with_o this_o our_o former_a author_n that_o the_o soul_n operation_n be_v assist_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o fitness_n of_o matter_n and_o aptness_n of_o organ_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o good_a temper_n and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o effectual_a if_o the_o matter_n or_o organ_n be_v indispose_v the_o soul_n be_v operation_n be_v more_o infirm_a and_o feeble_a and_o if_o the_o instrument_n be_v corrupt_v or_o spoil_v the_o soul_n can_v operate_v at_o all_o by_o they_o as_o if_o the_o eye_n be_v out_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v if_o the_o memory_n be_v spoil_v it_o can_v remember_v if_o the_o intellect_n be_v craze_v the_o soul_n can_v reason_v if_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n be_v corrupt_v the_o government_n fail_v and_o all_o go_v out_o of_o order_n also_o the_o judgement_n may_v be_v more_o able_a and_o firm_a in_o some_o than_o in_o other_o according_a as_o the_o material_n be_v temper_v and_o the_o organ_n apt_a and_o fit_a and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n come_v upon_o it_o by_o good_a or_o ill_a education_n custom_n company_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o which_o that_o and_o all_o other_o faculty_n power_n member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v subject_a and_o they_o will_v be_v better_a and_o worse_o in_o the_o same_o person_n at_o divers_a time_n and_o upon_o several_a accident_n and_o occasion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o evince_v a_o mutual_a dependence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o upon_o another_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a body_n void_a of_o motion_n sense_n and_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n have_v no_o place_n where_o it_o can_v lay_v its_o head_n or_o set_v down_o its_o foot_n the_o body_n be_v its_o natural_a receptacle_n and_o there_o only_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o home_n enliven_a the_o whole_a body_n incite_v each_o member_n organ_n and_o faculty_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o operation_n for_o which_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v intend_v and_o appoint_v and_o act_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o particular_o mention_v all_o this_o we_o say_v be_v perform_v by_o that_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n blood_n and_o humour_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o by_o they_o propagate_v to_o all_o future_a generation_n this_o flame_n pass_v in_o and_o with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o and_o into_o every_o small_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v it_o seem_v be_v easy_o conceive_v to_o act_v in_o all_o the_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o vital_a sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a faculty_n thereunto_o join_v and_o in_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n perform_v work_v per_fw-la my_o and_o per_fw-la tout_fw-fr all_o that_o be_v act_v in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_v of_o the_o same_o because_o this_o soul_n be_v spread_v and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o but_o how_o thing_n shall_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o immaterial_a and_o indivisible_a spirit_n or_o spark_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o its_o whole_n shall_v be_v and_o act_n in_o every_o member_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o for_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o i_o conceiving_o to_o believe_v as_o that_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o unintelligible_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o every_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a so_o it_o seem_v it_o can_v act_v to_o its_o special_a purpose_n but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o organ_n to_o those_o purpose_v special_o appoint_v by_o nature_n it_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o it_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v without_o they_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o member_n or_o instrument_n it_o can_v perceive_v but_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n nor_o frame_v idea_n but_o in_o the_o phantasy_n nor_o remember_v but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o organ_n of_o memory_n
fol._n 156._o n._n 2._o cites_n those_o who_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o n._n 3._o he_o dispute_v this_o point_n fol._n 174._o n._n 23._o say_v the_o will_n depend_v upon_o knowledge_n both_o in_o its_o execution_n and_o omission_n fol._n 195._o n._n 4._o the_o will_n intend_v to_o execute_v can_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v work_v make_v its_o own_o choice_n of_o they_o but_o the_o intellect_n must_v compare_v the_o medium_n by_o which_o execution_n may_v be_v make_v and_o then_o it_o seem_v doubt_v whether_o still_o the_o will_n may_v choose_v which_o medium_fw-la it_o will_v use_v in_o the_o execution_n although_o that_o choose_a seem_v to_o the_o intellect_n less_o accommodate_v to_o the_o execution_n intend_v cites_n many_o opinion_n that_o it_o can_v so_o choose_v and_o many_o other_o opinion_n n._n 5._o that_o it_o can_v fol._n 197._o n._n 14._o cites_n tho._n aquinas_n say_v the_o whole_a reason_n and_o power_n of_o election_n lie_v in_o the_o intellect_n or_o judgement_n because_o that_o can_v only_o distinguish_v the_o reason_n of_o thing_n what_o be_v fit_a and_o likely_a and_o what_o not_o also_o which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o fit_a and_o apt_a and_o therefore_o the_o will_n be_v determine_v to_o the_o medium_n of_o execution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o and_o to_o this_o i_o agree_v intend_v that_o in_o both_o case_n it_o obey_v the_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o fol._n 200._o n._n 1._o ad_fw-la 6._o assert_n a_o liberty_n in_o mankind_n to_o act_v free_o he_o pass_v it_o under_o the_o term_n of_o free_a will_n which_o we_o continue_v to_o express_v by_o name_n of_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n intend_v both_o judgement_n and_o will_n to_o be_v power_n or_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o the_o will_v of_o itself_o without_o knowledge_n depend_v for_o its_o direction_n upon_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o intellect_n which_o be_v the_o judgement_n all_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v contest_v or_o disagree_v with_o one_o another_o and_o it_o seem_v the_o link_n be_v thus_o knit_v and_o fasten_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o head_n incite_v or_o stir_v assist_v and_o act_n in_o the_o organ_n there_o place_v fit_v and_o intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n for_o the_o exercise_n and_o performance_n of_o perceive_v reason_v judge_a and_o willing_a and_o all_o other_o act_n to_o a_o humane_a intellect_n belong_v the_o activity_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o act_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o fit_a frame_n of_o the_o organ_n find_v in_o that_o region_n for_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a the_o soul_n can_v amend_v they_o nor_o act_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o to_o a_o great_a or_o less_o perfection_n according_o we_o place_v the_o judgement_n in_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o government_n and_o may_v term_v it_o the_o result_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n upon_o which_o the_o inclination_n and_o will_n be_v dependent_a and_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v natural_o lead_v and_o guide_v this_o judgement_n be_v more_o or_o less_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o or_o less_o pure_a and_o rectify_v and_o the_o material_n fine_a and_o plentiful_a and_o the_o organ_n sound_a and_o sit_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v advance_v by_o outward_a or_o accidental_a addition_n as_o by_o education_n learning_n example_n experience_n and_o practice_n and_o may_v be_v disadvantage_v by_o the_o ill_a temper_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o paucity_n or_o superfluity_n of_o they_o by_o a_o discomposure_n or_o distemper_n in_o matter_n or_o by_o unsoundness_n or_o unfitness_n of_o any_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a organ_n to_o such_o operation_n belong_v also_o from_o outward_a distemper_n and_o disease_n from_o ill_a accident_n as_o education_n example_n company_n practice_n and_o like_a unhappiness_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o immaterial_a spark_n or_o spirit_n it_o will_v seem_v more_o strange_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v affect_v help_v or_o hinder_v by_o outward_a accident_n as_o infancy_n disease_n old_a age_n learning_n example_n company_n and_o the_o like_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v oppose_v and_o overrule_v in_o government_n by_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o intellect_n and_o all_o its_o office_n and_o power_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o region_n and_o organ_n appoint_v and_o proper_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o its_o performance_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o animal_n part_n or_o inferior_a region_n and_o in_o the_o organ_n appoint_v for_o the_o production_n of_o such_o faculty_n if_o both_o sort_n viz._n intellect_n and_o affection_n be_v actual_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o equal_o radicate_v in_o it_o this_o wonder_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o less_o that_o the_o continual_a contest_v between_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o condition_n which_o we_o find_v it_o be_v sometime_o one_o sort_v prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o under_o the_o natural_a act_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v equal_o productive_a of_o they_o both_o and_o do_v not_o or_o can_v favour_v one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o they_o seem_v plant_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o opposite_a power_n sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n after_o a_o paternal_a regiment_n sometime_o yield_v to_o the_o affection_n sometime_o pacify_v they_o and_o sometime_o crucify_a they_o and_o to_o such_o degree_n as_o to_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n its_o life_n and_o member_n to_o the_o rigorous_a resolution_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o man_n have_v use_v to_o call_v a_o wilfulness_n but_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o will_n guide_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o yet_o at_o its_o full_a and_o natural_a freedom_n natural_o determine_v by_o the_o result_n of_o the_o judgement_n our_o author_n say_v freedom_n be_v a_o power_n which_o have_v ready_a all_o requisite_n for_o act_v may_v act_v or_o not_o act_v at_o its_o pleasure_n now_o upon_o weigh_v this_o definition_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o man_n such_o a_o freedom_n by_o way_n of_o regiment_n as_o will_v be_v thereto_o agreeable_a the_o judgement_n be_v indeed_o at_o a_o full_a natural_a freedom_n but_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o the_o judgement_n to_o act_v in_o matter_n of_o moment_n without_o a_o consult_v of_o reason_n in_o such_o case_n and_o than_o it_o can_v go_v from_o that_o which_o appear_v best_a for_o the_o compositum_fw-la all_o thing_n then_o appear_v consider_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o do_v not_o need_v or_o deserve_v a_o consideration_n the_o act_n may_v be_v so_o free_a as_o to_o be_v very_o incertain_a and_o to_o pass_v rather_o under_o the_o name_n of_o chance_n than_o choice_n fol._n 205._o n._n 2._o some_o say_v the_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v a_o move_a power_n distinct_a both_o from_o the_o intellect_n and_o the_o will._n fol._n 207._o n._n 12._o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o act_v free_o and_o able_a to_o determine_v itself_o this_o we_o say_v agree_v full_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o give_v all_o natural_a liberty_n by_o that_o medium_fw-la to_o the_o will._n fol._n 235._o n._n 8._o the_o brute_n be_v capable_a of_o habit_n and_o action_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v acquire_v and_o make_v easy_a to_o they_o by_o exercise_n n._n 9_o the_o cogitative_a power_n may_v be_v cogent_o set_v at_o work_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n or_o judgement_n and_o be_v determine_v by_o it_o the_o same_n which_o i_o have_v say_v for_o the_o will._n fol._n 257._o n._n 1._o substance_n so_o simple_a as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o heaven_n angel_n a_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o materia_fw-la prima_fw-la because_o they_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o any_o creature_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n for_o their_o specification_n or_o thing_n of_o a_o specifical_a nature_n with_o they_o fol._n 262._o n._n 2._o say_v the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v immortal_a for_o that_o else_o there_o can_v not_o be_v future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n the_o great_a inducement_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o civil_a life_n and_o grant_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o separate_a state_n be_v consequential_a this_o last_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o the_o first_o fol._n 259._o n._n 5._o cites_n the_o lateran_n council_n hold_v by_o leo_n x._o where_o all_o be_v condemn_v who_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a and_o it_o be_v command_v to_o all_o
master_n in_o philosophy_n that_o they_o answer_v and_o solve_v all_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o this_o tenet_n of_o the_o immortality_n n._n 7._o he_o say_v let_v the_o learned_a search_n into_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o immortality_n which_o all_o confess_v to_o be_v take_v principal_o from_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a in_o a_o future_a state_n n._n 8._o go_v on_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n n._n 9_o mention_n only_o that_o some_o do_v reason_n for_o it_o from_o man_n capacity_n to_o apprehend_v eternal_a thing_n and_o to_o desire_v and_o expect_v they_o but_o do_v not_o insist_v upon_o such_o argument_n or_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o they_o be_v firm_a n._n 1._o he_o discourse_v concern_v power_n and_o act_n of_o soul_n separate_v with_o little_a assurance_n and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o innate_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n again_o to_o inform_v and_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o proper_a matter_n upon_o this_o our_o author_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o love_n and_o inclination_n to_o truth_n somewhat_o constrain_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o profession_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o conversation_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o forbid_v he_o he_o seem_v congruous_a enough_o to_o the_o natural_a truth_n and_o reason_n of_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n print_v 1645._o in_o english_a entitle_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n or_o the_o soul_n immortality_n the_o author_n not_o name_v but_o learned_a full_a of_o quotation_n concernine_v our_o present_a point_n page_n 9_o he_o say_v the_o old_a and_o great_a philosopher_n have_v agree_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v he_o cite_v cicero_n permanere_fw-la animos_fw-la arbitramur_fw-la but_o what_o they_o then_o be_v and_o whither_o they_o go_v we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v pag._n 13._o cites_n marcus_n aurelius_n emperor_n as_o body_n die_v be_v turn_v to_o earth_n and_o dust_n by_o degree_n so_o soul_n carry_v into_o the_o air_n be_v liquify_v and_o conjoin_v to_o the_o great_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o say_v the_o author_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n cites_n tacitus_n in_o vita_fw-la agric._n if_o to_o good_a spirit_n there_o may_v be_v any_o place_n remain_v if_o great_a soul_n extinguish_v not_o with_o their_o body_n may_v thou_o rest_v in_o peace_n cites_n macrobius_n who_o after_o recite_v sundry_a opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o immortal_a have_v prevail_v over_o all_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o this_o we_o do_v easy_o grant_v page_n 10._o he_o grant_v aristotle_n do_v not_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n but_o think_v he_o forbear_v so_o to_o do_v because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o such_o soul_n after_o death_n page_n 14._o he_o say_v it_o import_v little_a that_o dicoearchus_fw-la aristoxenus_n pherecrates_n tertullian_n sextus_n empericus_n and_o some_o other_o learned_a man_n have_v think_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortal_a for_o that_o some_o philosopher_n have_v hold_v very_o odd_a opinion_n he_o say_v the_o term_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o a_o exhalation_n of_o the_o pure_a blood_n sometime_o for_o a_o rule_v spiritual_a intellect_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o immaterial_a immortal_a part_n of_o man._n page_n 15._o he_o say_v increase_n or_o diminution_n of_o knowledge_n grow_v from_o the_o difference_n advantage_n or_o alteration_n in_o the_o organ_n and_o thence_o a_o man_n understand_v better_a than_o a_o child_n a_o learned_a than_o a_o illiterate_a and_o a_o diligent_a better_o than_o a_o negligent_a person_n and_o this_o we_o agree_v to_o with_o this_o addition_n that_o the_o soul_n or_o flame_n of_o life_n have_v its_o vicissitude_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o its_o organ_n page_n 16._o he_o say_v some_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o body_n and_o whole_o inorganical_a as_o divers_a learned_a author_n have_v show_v this_o show_v like_o a_o open_a blot_n in_o his_o table_n for_o this_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o precise_a point_n in_o issue_n prove_v this_o and_o carry_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o this_o point_n he_o shall_v shuffle_v we_o off_o without_o offer_n of_o one_o quotation_n or_o one_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n infer_v he_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o it_o that_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o likely_a to_o satisfy_v other_o inquisitive_a people_n p._n 17._o say_v a_o immortal_a soul_n can_v be_v generate_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dependent_a upon_o matter_n or_o the_o be_v of_o a_o compositum_fw-la and_o this_o will_v be_v true_a if_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o viz._n that_o man_n soul_n be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o still_o want_v proof_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n proceed_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la he_o cite_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o opinion_n viz._n the_o anatomy_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n show_v their_o body_n to_o be_v alike_o and_o their_o sense_n affection_n memory_n fantasy_n be_v find_v to_o be_v alike_o and_o they_o have_v each_o a_o intellect_n and_o common_a sense_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o perfect_a whence_o then_o can_v such_o difference_n arise_v between_o they_o in_o nature_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n must_v be_v mortal_a and_o those_o of_o man_n immortal_a and_o this_o carry_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a and_o main_a objection_n and_o be_v put_v by_o our_o author_n upon_o himself_o it_o seem_v he_o shall_v make_v a_o substantial_a answer_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o answer_v he_o give_v be_v this_o viz._n we_o do_v collect_v from_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gradual_a but_o a_o essential_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o their_o be_v like_a do_v not_o prove_v they_o the_o same_o the_o last_o we_o grant_v and_o for_o what_o he_o will_v collect_v it_o may_v be_v what_o he_o please_v but_o need_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o other_o but_o here_o be_v no_o reason_n show_v why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o make_v such_o a_o collection_n nor_o how_o that_o must_v needs_o or_o can_v be_v so_o do_v p._n 18._o he_o offer_v as_o some_o proof_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n sensual_a affection_n and_o their_o reason_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v a_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n and_o that_o affection_n proceed_v from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o reason_n from_o the_o other_o but_o pretend_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o seem_v absurd_a in_o nature_n and_o he_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v that_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o man_n shall_v infer_v a_o specifical_a difference_n in_o his_o soul_n pag._n 25._o he_o affirm_v generation_n can_v produce_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o argue_v ex_fw-la non_fw-la concessis_fw-la suppose_v it_o immaterial_a and_o than_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a but_o it_o beg_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o which_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o p._n 26._o say_v reason_n can_v be_v generate_v no_o more_o can_v sense_n but_o the_o organ_n of_o both_o may_v be_v so_o and_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n that_o actuate_v they_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v and_o do_v at_o time_n act_v inorganical_o this_o have_v be_v say_v before_o but_o neither_o then_o nor_o now_o be_v nor_o be_v prove_v or_o offer_v to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o believe_v pag._n 26._o say_v generation_n be_v not_o perform_v by_o act_n of_o wit_n or_o understanding_n but_o those_o of_o vegetation_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o soul_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o soul_n still_o suppose_v a_o non_fw-la supponendum_fw-la that_o a_o soul_n be_v immaterial_a and_o separately_z subsist_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o material_a spirit_n the_o produce_v it_o by_o generation_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a pag._n 27._o it_o follow_v say_v he_o that_o because_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v with_o his_o mind_n but_o his_o body_n therefore_o his_o body_n be_v corruptible_a and_o his_o mind_n or_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o seem_v this_o needs_o no_o answer_n pag._n 28._o say_v the_o learned_a sennertus_n a_o famous_a physician_n be_v move_v by_o certain_a reason_n which_o he_o can_v not_o overcome_v to_o think_v the_o soul_n be_v generate_v and_o that_o the_o seed_n itself_o be_v animate_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o this_o physician_n and_o justus_n lipsius_n call_v before_o the_o divine_n and_o tell_v the_o consent_n of_o divine_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o declare_v their_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o
upon_o a_o undertake_n to_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n and_o general_a opinion_n as_o well_o of_o past_a age_n as_o the_o present_a time_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o when_o david_n be_v in_o very_o evil_a case_n he_o encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o esdras_n 4.35_o great_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o strong_a than_o all_o thing_n those_o who_o know_v that_o their_o aim_n and_o design_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o bring_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n to_o light_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n truth_n viz._n the_o very_a truth_n thereby_o may_v be_v exhibit_v and_o discover_v may_v it_o seem_v go_v on_o in_o it_o without_o be_v terrify_v or_o bear_v a_o astonish_a regard_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o men._n we_o shall_v proceed_v therefore_o to_o execution_n of_o what_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v intend_v also_o where_o two_o or_o more_o text_n be_v cite_v unto_o which_o one_o same_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v apply_v such_o text_n be_v design_v to_o be_v quote_v together_o or_o at_o once_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v not_o be_v often_o repeat_v and_o whereas_o heretofore_o those_o text_n intend_v to_o prove_v recompense_n in_o a_o state_n future_a to_o this_o life_n have_v be_v often_o apply_v to_o prove_v the_o self-subsistence_n of_o a_o separate_a soul_n here_o will_v be_v care_n take_v to_o detect_v and_o avoid_v that_o point_n of_o misapplication_n we_o begin_v then_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o history_n of_o it_o viz._n gen._n 1.26_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n ver._n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n chap._n 2.7_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n we_o have_v before_o prove_v it_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o person_n by_o name_n or_o term_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o here_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v a_o live_a person_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n zanchius_n put_v a_o very_a great_a stress_n and_o weight_n upon_o god_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n in_o man_n to_o this_o we_o say_v there_o be_v not_o that_o clear_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n which_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n his_o breath_n and_o life_n and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o kindle_v in_o their_o body_n their_o first_o flame_n of_o life_n propagate_v from_o those_o original_n to_o all_o future_a generation_n each_o generate_a its_o like_a both_o among_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n what_o and_o where_o it_o be_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v as_o it_o have_v be_v from_o those_o ancient_a time_n till_o this_o time_n without_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v a_o clear_a determination_n that_o text_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o terrestrial_a creature_n in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n seem_v to_o paraphrase_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n breathe_v into_o man_n nostril_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n before_o give_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 17.21_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n prays_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v paraphrase_a lord_n kindle_v again_o in_o this_o child_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n which_o be_v now_o extinguishable_a restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o but_o the_o mode_n of_o speak_v here_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o his_o time_n which_o be_v long_o after_o that_o of_o saul_n a_o like_a thing_n we_o read_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o concern_v the_o egyptian_a find_v at_o ziklag_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o viz._n the_o flame_n of_o life_n almost_o extinguish_v for_o want_n of_o fuel_n be_v again_o revive_v and_o enable_v for_o action_n by_o fresh_a food_n and_o nourishment_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o he_o revive_v so_o this_o aegyptian_n spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v eat_v and_o he_o revive_v and_o 2_o king_n 13.21_o a_o dead_a man_n let_v down_o into_o elisha_n grave_n at_o the_o touch_n of_o elisha_n bone_n the_o dead_a man_n revive_v whether_o his_o soul_n return_v or_o his_o flame_n of_o life_n be_v rekindle_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o to_o dispute_v or_o need_v to_o do_v it_o job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n here_o man_n be_v rank_v with_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o soul_n and_o breath_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o of_o a_o like_a subsistence_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n here_o spirit_n and_o breath_n pass_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 33.30_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n viz._n save_v his_o life_n or_o revive_v he_o psal_n 49.8_o it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n their_o life_n or_o person_n their_o riches_n can_v not_o do_v it_o ver._n 15._o but_o god_n have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o viz._n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o yet_o from_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o hide_v i_o as_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o dwelling_n receive_v i_o under_o his_o protection_n psal_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n viz._n have_v save_v my_o life_n so_o my_o soul_n trust_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n and_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o he_o hold_v my_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o 72.14_o he_o shall_v redeem_v their_o soul_n from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n 73.19_o deliver_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o turtle_n dove_n to_o the_o enemy_n 86.2_o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o out_o my_o soul_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o he_o satisfi_v the_o empty_a soul_n and_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n and_o those_o who_o speak_v evil_a against_o my_o soul_n all_o these_o and_o abundance_n more_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v under_o the_o word_n or_o term_n soul_n intend_v and_o signify_v the_o person_n the_o life_n the_o affection_n of_o the_o party_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n these_o and_o many_o other_o text_n sound_v to_o common_a reader_n as_o proof_n of_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n of_o man_n but_o that_o opinion_n may_v be_v pass_v for_o a_o clear_a mistake_n and_o a_o apparent_a mis-conception_n prov._n 11.25_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a viz._n the_o liberal_a person_n chap._n 13.4_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o diligent_a shall_v be_v make_v fat_a viz._n the_o diligent_a person_n 14.25_o a_o true_a witness_n deliver_v soul_n people_n men._n chap._n 16.24_o pleasant_n word_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n 19.2_o that_o the_o soul_n he_o without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a viz._n the_o person_n chasten_v thy_o son_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n do_v not_o thou_o spare_v the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v add_v to_o our_o former_a proof_n that_o soul_n be_v very_o often_o put_v for_o person_n and_o we_o now_o expect_v that_o shall_v pass_v for_o a_o grant_v truth_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v confirm_v by_o more_o testimony_n than_o all_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v cite_v eccles_n 8.8_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n here_o spirit_n seem_v to_o intend_v breath_n or_o life_n chap._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ruler_n rise_v up_o against_o thou_o viz._n his_o
and_o it_o seem_v this_o cry_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cie_v from_o the_o ground_n against_o his_o murderer_n and_o as_o all_o notable_a action_n good_a or_o bad_a do_v depend_v for_o recompense_n upon_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n divine_a providence_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v it_o luke_n 23.43_o christ_n say_v to_o one_o of_o the_o crucify_a thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thorn_n be_v with_o we_o in_o paradise_n this_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o body_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n lay_n in_o the_o grave_a till_o the_o three_o day_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o soul_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n to_o this_o objection_n the_o answer_n may_v have_v two_o part_n first_o we_o quote_v matth._n 27.24_o the_o thief_n also_o which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n agree_v that_o they_o both_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o s._n luke_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o penman_n of_o s._n paul_n by_o who_o this_o gospel_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v dictate_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v take_v to_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n or_o that_o they_o be_v by_o and_o present_v at_o this_o fact_n s._n mark_n be_v take_v to_o write_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n although_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n s_o barnabas_n either_o of_o which_o apostle_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n then_o do_v and_o s._n matthew_n be_v himself_o both_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o likely_a a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o there_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n that_o one_o eye-witness_n be_v better_a than_o two_o ear-witness_n of_o any_o fact_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o here_o be_v two_o witness_n against_o one_o and_o that_o one_o but_o a_o earwitness_a of_o that_o fact_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o ground_n to_o question_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o s._n luke_n relation_n see_v he_o write_v but_o by_o relation_n and_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v not_o of_o itself_o and_o can_v with_o great_a difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v in_o agreement_n with_o what_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v second_o we_o say_v to_o the_o word_n to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v from_o other_o like_a expression_n heb._n 3.7_o cite_v psalm_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n ver._n 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a whilst_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n here_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n day_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o artificial_a or_o a_o natural_a day_n but_o signify_v a_o present_a but_o yet_o a_o competent_a time_n luke_n 19.42_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n viz._n have_v know_v that_o time_n of_o my_o present_a call_n unto_o thou_o here_o express_v by_o the_o word_n day_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o two_o night_n viz._n friday_n and_o saturday_n night_n and_o for_o day_n only_o one_o whole_a one_o viz._n saturday_n for_o he_o be_v bury_v on_o friday_n at_o even_o and_o rise_v very_o early_o upon_o sunday_n morning_n whence_o it_o seem_v the_o word_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o need_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o precise_a day_n artificial_a or_o natural_a but_o may_v be_v reasonable_o intend_v to_o signify_v within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o that_o promise_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a account_n for_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v cite_v jo._n 20.17_o our_o lord_n late_o rise_v say_v to_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n ver._n 19_o come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o his_o discipler_n and_o luke_n 24.39_o he_o say_v handle_v i_o and_o by_o feel_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o i_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o hence_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o betwixt_o his_o appear_v to_o mary_n that_o morning_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o have_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o return_v matth._n 27.52_o when_o christ_n die_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o among_o these_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v be_v the_o body_n of_o this_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n the_o flame_n of_o life_n rekindled_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o other_o saint_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o the_o thief_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n then_o rise_v do_v make_v this_o ascent_n with_o our_o lord_n upon_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o friday_n night_n of_o his_o suffer_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o lord_n expression_n of_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o it_o may_v be_v count_v present_a or_o to_o day_n and_o this_o resurrection_n may_v occasion_v some_o to_o think_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o be_v not_o in_o future_a to_o be_v expect_v luk._n 23.46_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o to_o this_o we_o join_v act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n this_o objection_n from_o recommend_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o die_a person_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n man_n say_v import_v a_o spiritual_a be_v or_o a_o soul_n in_o man_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o subsistence_n and_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o objection_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o from_o solomon_n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o require_v some_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v thereunto_o answer_v and_o for_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n place_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v quote_v 1_o sam._n 30.12_o when_o the_o starve_a egyptian_n have_v eat_v some_o fig_n and_o raisin_n his_o spirit_n come_v again_o to_o he_o seem_v his_o spirit_n of_o life_n his_o vital_a spirit_n ezra_n 1.5_o they_o stand_v up_o who_o spirit_n god_n have_v raise_v to_o go_v and_o build_v the_o temple_n seem_v to_o intend_v their_o inclination_n and_o affection_n job_n 20.3_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o understanding_n cause_v i_o to_o answer_v seem_v the_o eagerness_n of_o his_o desire_n chap._n 21.4_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o spirit_n be_v trouble_v viz._n why_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v trouble_v psalm_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n it_o a_o break_a spirit_n there_o be_v paraphrase_a by_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 143.4_o my_o spirit_n be_v vex_v within_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a prov._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v viz._n a_o good_a or_o bad_a conscience_n chap._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n it_o like_v a_o city_n break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n here_o spirit_n must_v signify_v affection_n eccles_n 8.8_o no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n seem_v man_n passion_n prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n viz._n man_n reason_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o candle_n psalm_n 31.6_o thou_o be_v my_o strength_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o god_n have_v save_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o he_o again_o commend_v himself_o to_o god_n under_o the_o term_n of_o his_o spirit_n dan._n 5.12_o a_o excellent_a spirit_n knowledge_n and_o vnderdeastanding_n be_v find_v in_o daniel_n the_o latter_a word_n expound_v spirit_n act_n 17.16_o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o at_o athens_n he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v chap._n 18.25_o apollo_n be_v fervent_a in_o spirit_n or_o be_v zealous_a 1_o cor._n 5.5_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o the_o spirit_n
be_v better_o know_v it_o seem_v it_o can_v have_v but_o little_a force_n of_o proof_n in_o this_o argument_n joh._n 12_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v chap._n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o late_a text_n expound_v the_o former_a viz._n christ_n servant_n shall_v be_v where_o he_o be_v intend_v after_o he_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o to_o receive_v they_o these_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v all_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v quote_v by_o other_o or_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o tend_v material_o to_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o persuasive_a which_o incline_v common_a reader_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o other_o argument_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o separate_a state_n of_o soul_n subsist_v after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n a_o persuasive_a rise_n from_o induction_n of_o many_o scriptural_a expression_n concern_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n as_o different_a and_o even_o opposite_a thing_n and_o principle_n rom._n 7._o describe_v the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o different_a principle_n in_o man_n whereas_o they_o be_v but_o different_a faculty_n in_o man_n viz._n the_o affection_n passion_n and_o appetite_n vital_a combat_v the_o faculty_n intellectual_a the_o knowledge_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o party_n with_o various_a success_n but_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n seem_v to_o represent_v they_o as_o two_o principle_n different_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o such_o faculty_n we_o agree_v they_o be_v different_z and_o contrary_a but_o such_o principle_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o but_o all_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o constituent_a part_n of_o man_n viz._n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n the_o natural_a power_n of_o such_o a_o compositum_fw-la all_o these_o faculty_n equal_o be_v and_o seem_v the_o one_o of_o they_o independent_a upon_o the_o other_o and_o seldom_o free_a from_o a_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o which_o the_o judgement_n or_o high_a prudence_n of_o the_o party_n bear_v the_o sway_n and_o have_v the_o determinative_a power_n natural_o reside_v in_o it_o so_o as_o what_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o the_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o a_o real_a separation_n one_o sort_v from_o the_o other_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v subsist_v but_o in_o eodem_fw-la subjecto_fw-la with_o the_o other_o and_o the_o compositum_fw-la which_o have_v not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v imperfect_a chap._n 8.1_o they_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n this_o take_v for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n or_o soul_n must_v intend_v the_o reason_n or_o intellect_n and_o the_o chapter_n go_v in_o term_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n induce_v reader_n to_o accept_v they_o as_o different_a principle_n and_o thence_o separable_a whereas_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o argument_n upon_o their_o be_v joint-principle_n of_o one_o compositum_fw-la man_n which_o can_v consist_v without_o both_o and_o it_o seem_v as_o he_o man_z can_v subsist_v without_o they_o so_o they_o not_o without_o one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o a_o compositum_fw-la they_o be_v generate_v grow_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o one_o and_o all_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o the_o compositum_fw-la and_o so_o they_o shall_v rise_v and_o be_v recompense_v together_o and_o what_o god_n have_v so_o join_v together_o in_o band_n of_o nature_n and_o absolute_a coherence_n one_o of_o they_o to_o another_o the_o power_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o persuasion_n will_v never_o be_v able_a final_o to_o separate_v or_o to_o evince_v their_o subsistence_n in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o other_o matth._n 26.41_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o sleep_a disciple_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a intend_v the_o body_n be_v often_o unable_a to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n judgement_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n and_o that_o infirmity_n of_o weakness_n and_o weariness_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o flesh_n thereby_o make_v unable_a to_o act_v with_o that_o vigour_n and_o continuance_n which_o the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o phantasy_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o man_n require_v and_o show_v such_o connexion_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o in_o the_o man_n one_o of_o they_o can_v act_v without_o the_o other_o rom._n 8.10_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n galat._n 3.3_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a in_o the_o flesh_n ch._n 5.16_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 19_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n ver._n 22._o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n coloss_n 2.11_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n eph._n 4.4_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o i_o pray_v your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n james_n 4.5_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o belove_a i_o beseech_v you_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ch._n 3.18_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n ch._n 4.1_o he_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n and_o must_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o wicked_a man_n walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o sin_n here_o name_v rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n these_o text_n and_o their_o like_a have_v a_o sound_n or_o semblance_n of_o suppose_v a_o separate_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n whereas_o their_o true_a signification_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o compositum_fw-la viz._n those_o vital_a or_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensual_a from_o those_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a viz._n man_n ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v and_o their_o descendants_n from_o his_o knowledge_n of_o common_a sense_n his_o phantasy_n opinion_n reason_n and_o prudence_n the_o first_o sort_n of_o these_o faculty_n and_o their_o inclination_n and_o desire_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o flesh_n in_o s._n john_n epistle_n call_v the_o world_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o these_o humane_a faculty_n be_v signify_v and_o intend_v under_o the_o name_n and_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o soul_n but_o both_o sort_n be_v fundamental_o and_o even_o inseparate_o unite_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o compositum_fw-la both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o sort_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n or_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o man_n it_o seem_v not_o single_o but_o each_o from_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o compositum_fw-la not_o the_o first_o sort_n from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o second_o sort_n from_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n real_o for_o the_o flesh_n by_o itself_o can_v live_v or_o act_v and_o that_o a_o soul_n by_o itself_o either_o ever_o do_v or_o that_o it_o can_v act_v be_v question_v by_o aristotle_n and_o not_o find_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o some_o of_o our_o author_n quote_v but_o their_o proof_n offer_v be_v so_o weak_a as_o they_o appear_v very_o unlikely_a to_o persuade_v consider_v people_n who_o can_v put_v off_o their_o former_a prejudices_fw-la nor_o have_v they_o prevail_v yet_o to_o induce_v a_o belief_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v act_v those_o faculty_n of_o the_o second_o
man_n seem_v encourage_v or_o even_o press_v to_o undergo_v the_o trial_n by_o what_o follow_v viz._n he_o who_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n hence_o he_o whoso_o fear_v to_o bring_v his_o work_n to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o put_v they_o rather_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o smother_v they_o seem_v convince_v or_o under_o a_o strong_a suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o wrought_v in_o god_n for_o he_o who_o do_v truth_n come_v willing_o to_o the_o light_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o deed_n and_o we_o will_v have_v it_o take_v and_o accept_v as_o the_o true_a and_o only_a design_n of_o make_v this_o argument_n public_a believe_v it_o a_o discovery_n of_o truth_n wrought_v in_o god_n without_o any_o crooked_a bias_n or_o design_n and_o not_o unfit_a or_o improper_a to_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n that_o man_n may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v and_o discover_v and_o to_o examine_v its_o light_n viz._n the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o may_v use_v it_o according_o have_v make_v such_o search_n after_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v able_a we_o go_v on_o to_o inquire_v concern_v other_o spiritual_a operation_n in_o man._n and_o do_v say_v that_o we_o have_v take_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o enquiry_n from_o the_o book_n before-cited_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n peruse_v what_o he_o say_v there_o concern_v the_o soul_n i_o meet_v with_o doctrine_n about_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n act_v in_o man_n such_o as_o be_v very_o different_a from_o my_o own_o apprehension_n and_o thereupon_o enter_v into_o a_o design_n of_o inquire_v far_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o there_o be_v assert_v and_o to_o approve_v or_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v what_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o concern_v this_o subject_a as_o it_o shall_v appear_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o deviate_a from_o or_o opposite_a unto_o the_o same_o page_n 47._o he_o say_v this_o spirit_n work_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o either_o in_o they_o only_o or_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o pag._n 48._o but_o this_o be_v not_o discoverable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o pious_a education_n and_o have_v pursue_v that_o course_n from_o their_o youth_n they_o can_v discover_v the_o spirit_n be_v renovation_n in_o themselves_o but_o be_v leave_v to_o make_v such_o discovery_n of_o renovation_n in_o other_o who_o have_v be_v change_v from_o evil_a to_o good_n without_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o better_o have_v no_o soul_n than_o be_v void_a of_o that_o spirit_n hereupon_o i_o observe_v that_o those_o who_o can_v discern_v this_o sort_n of_o spirit_n work_v in_o themselves_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o its_o work_n in_o other_o people_n or_o of_o know_v that_o such_o change_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o spirit_n they_o may_v guess_v and_o mistake_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v know_v it_o we_o agree_v that_o no_o man_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n assistance_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v we_o can_v do_v a_o good_a work_n nor_o any_o work_n without_o he_o and_o our_o dependence_n be_v upon_o he_o both_o for_o life_n and_o action_n and_o this_o divine_a energy_n man_n may_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n more_o than_o to_o other_o people_n although_o it_o seem_v often_o confound_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n pag._n 49_o he_o say_v heaven_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o end_v of_o all_o the_o spirit_n be_v operation_n viz._n man_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o covenant_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v i_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v luke_o 14._o ver._n 26._o &_o 33._o the_o word_n be_v those_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v all_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o he_o quote_v luke_o 18.22_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sell_v all_o and_o distribute_v and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n how_o far_o these_o word_n prove_v his_o assertion_n we_o leave_v to_o judgement_n it_o follow_v god_n send_v his_o spirit_n to_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o illuminate_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o we_o grant_v where_o it_o come_v it_o do_v so_o but_o to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o who_o this_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v will_v be_v the_o difficulty_n between_o we_o pag._n 50._o he_o quote_v 16_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v god_n have_v promise_v this_o spirit_n to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n i_o have_v peruse_v they_o all_o and_o do_v not_o find_v one_o of_o they_o come_v home_o to_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n his_o spirit_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o spirit_n and_o be_v move_v and_o lead_v thereby_o we_o do_v grant_v but_o do_v say_v that_o it_o work_v general_o by_o natural_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o their_o faculty_n of_o perception_n incline_v their_o judgement_n and_o thereby_o their_o will_n regulate_v their_o affection_n quiet_v their_o passion_n subdue_a all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a and_o therefore_o imperceptible_a work_v in_o they_o upon_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o as_o the_o work_a may_v not_o be_v perceptible_a to_o themselves_o or_o other_o who_o converse_v they_o but_o the_o prime_n or_o sole_a appearance_n of_o this_o ordinary_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o fruit_n not_o in_o the_o leave_n the_o bustle_a noise_n or_o rattle_a profession_n or_o contending_n about_o or_o for_o religion_n galat._n 5.22_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n where_o these_o fruit_n grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n here_o mention_v wither_v and_o die_v man_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n so_o walk_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v beyond_o humane_a power_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n without_o the_o divine_a assistance_n or_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o thus_o we_o join_v with_o our_o author_n at_o the_o journey_n end_v although_o we_o travel_v in_o different_a road_n towards_o it_o we_o both_o say_v god_n spirit_n conduct_n and_o lead_v believer_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o manner_n i_o say_v the_o ordinary_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n be_v by_o natural_a mean_n perfect_v and_o regulate_v the_o man_n power_n and_o action_n till_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o their_o high_a intention_n and_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n unperceivable_o in_o the_o operation_n or_o conduct_n both_o to_o other_o people_n or_o even_o to_o the_o party_n upon_o who_o this_o grace_n be_v bestow_v for_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o effect_v and_o so_o without_o any_o violent_a or_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o action_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o fruit_n our_o author_n by_o god_n spirit_n give_v to_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n agree_v in_o general_a with_o those_o of_o his_o practice_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o perceivable_a and_o vigorous_a work_v of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n as_o excite_v their_o zeal_n and_o concernment_n for_o the_o gospel-interest_n and_o what_o they_o believe_v tendent_a and_o conduce_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o such_o purpose_n there_o appear_v neither_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n nor_o meekness_n and_o although_o there_o do_v appear_v hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n and_o such_o like_a this_o tenet_n i_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v as_o a_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n oppose_v our_o lord_n direction_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jewish_a nation_n of_o christ_n time_n be_v as_o zealous_a for_o god_n and_o his_o law_n as_o the_o most_o devote_a of_o our_o time_n can_v show_v themselves_o for_o the_o gospel_n their_o hatred_n to_o he_o grow_v the_o most_o apparent_o from_o his_o not_o strict_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o other_o religious_a practice_n then_o use_v and_o his_o pretend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a mode_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o that_o give_v by_o god_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o they_o proceed_v in_o opposition_n by_o unjust_a and_o faulty_a method_n
therefore_o may_v judge_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v allow_v the_o present_a pretender_n among_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o any_o of_o they_o ver._n 16._o say_v we_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n viz._n by_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o by_o the_o letter_n nay_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o by_o who_o the_o letter_n of_o what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n be_v dedicate_v and_o frame_v eph._n 3.3_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v i_o and_o that_o by_o revelation_n god_n make_v know_v unto_o i_o the_o mystery_n viz._n that_o mystery_n intend_v in_o our_o present_a chapter_n col._n 1.26_o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v then_o make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n eph._n 1.17_o i_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_v and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n galat._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o that_o i_o may_v preach_v he_o ver._n 12._o i_o neither_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v i_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o do_v he_o then_o consult_v with_o other_o apostle_n or_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o it_o but_o go_v into_o arabia_n far_o from_o other_o teacher_n act_n 8.26_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o philip_n say_v arise_v and_o go_v towards_o the_o south_n with_o other_o direction_n ver._n 29._o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n ver._n 39_o when_o they_o be_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n catch_v away_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act._n 10.19_o while_o peter_n think_v on_o the_o vision_n the_o spirit_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o arise_v and_o go_v with_o they_o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o so_o chap._n 11.12_o the_o spirit_n bid_v i_o go_v with_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v act._n 13_o 2._o as_o at_o antioch_n they_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v appoint_v they_o act_n 16.6_o paul_n be_v forbid_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n ver._n 7._o and_o they_o assay_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n but_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o text_n have_v be_v quote_v to_o evince_v and_o declare_v the_o manner_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n communicate_v his_o spirit_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n our_o present_a pretender_n to_o endowment_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o a_o face_n to_o challenge_v any_o thing_n we_o return_v now_o to_o examination_n of_o our_o quote_v text_n and_o chapter_n and_o say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n here_o speak_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n call_v eph._n 1._o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o saint_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v matth._n 16.17_o peter_n say_v to_o his_o master_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o jesus_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o st._n paul_n intend_v in_o this_o text._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v but_o god_n have_v then_o reveal_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o that_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mystery_n as_o a_o thing_n free_o give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o word_n teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v not_o find_v out_o or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v this_o mystery_n by_o any_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n will_v be_v foolishness_n to_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a mean_n or_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v by_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o lord_n to_z peter_z flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n have_v do_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o mean_n have_v power_n to_o do_v not_o man_n nature_n or_o his_o reason_n nothing_o can_v discover_v this_o to_o man_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n every_o parcel_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v above_o the_o natural_a man_n capacity_n and_o comprehension_n what_o eye_n have_v ever_o see_v or_o ear_n hear_v or_o what_o heart_n have_v ever_o conceive_v that_o a_o woman_n shall_v bear_v a_o child_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o man._n the_o virgin_n demand_v how_o can_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n the_o natural_a man_n can_v not_o receive_v this_o small_a or_o least_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o man_n redemption_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v foolishness_n to_o he_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o second_o person_n in_o it_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o choose_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o undergo_v contempt_n want_n pain_n and_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o that_o his_o so_o do_v shall_v be_v expiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o be_v so_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o not_o natural_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o mystery_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v his_o reason_n know_v or_o conceive_v they_o because_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v viz._n must_v come_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n only_o our_o apostle_n text_n thus_o apply_v be_v not_o only_o firm_a and_o true_a but_o also_o plain_a and_o clear_a intelligible_a and_o rational_a which_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o confound_v by_o take_v a_o dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la for_o a_o dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la and_o apply_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v this_o great_a mystery_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o and_o eminent_a revelation_n of_o it_o to_o all_o occasion_n person_n and_o time_n without_o observe_v the_o measure_n of_o difference_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v between_o they_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v that_o although_o at_o the_o first_o time_n of_o make_v this_o great_a mystery_n know_v to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o produce_v that_o effect_n save_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o same_o be_v perform_v according_o yet_o in_o a_o short_a process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v teach_v accept_v and_o believe_v by_o natural_a man_n upon_o reasonable_a ground_n and_o without_o be_v count_v foolishness_n among_o they_o viz._n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o other_o christian_n then_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o man_n and_o declare_v this_o mystery_n to_o they_o mark_v 16.23_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v their_o auditor_n natural_a man_n have_v reason_n to_o consider_v the_o teacher_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sign_n follow_v the_o teacher_n be_v man_n sober_a and_o pious_a not_o seek_v worldly_a interest_n ready_a to_o suffer_v for_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o without_o exception_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n the_o doctrine_n be_v sublime_a say_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n the_o fact_n deliver_v of_o our_o lord_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o
in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v by_o those_o ordinary_a operation_n before_o describe_v improve_n our_o reason_n to_o a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o our_o discretion_n to_o a_o right_a choice_n and_o practice_n st._n paul_n tell_v his_o corinthian_n i_o speak_v as_o unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v he_o do_v not_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n arise_v from_o the_o reason_n or_o wise_a men._n let_v man_n now_o tell_v a_o quaker_n what_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v and_o what_o consequence_n from_o thence_o must_v reasonable_o and_o necessary_o follow_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a he_o care_v not_o what_o either_o of_o they_o say_v for_o he_o have_v a_o light_n within_o he_o the_o very_a holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v he_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o all_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v true_a and_o the_o only_a salutary_a way_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o man_n if_o god_n will_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o like_a perceptible_a illumination_n and_o special_a impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o can_v receive_v nor_o can_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v it_o but_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o direct_v foolishness_n and_o he_o can_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o can_v be_v so_o by_o reason_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o now_o while_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o certain_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v spiritual_a viz._n endow_v with_o such_o light_n within_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o himself_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n nor_o will_v submit_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v past_o all_o conviction_n or_o cure_n by_o reasonable_a remedy_n or_o application_n have_v thus_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o scripture_n he_o be_v become_v eccentric_a to_o all_o humane_a persuasion_n and_o government_n and_o as_o incurable_a phrenetick_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o so_o far_o as_o their_o fantasy_n be_v only_o detrimental_a to_o themselves_o and_o it_o we_o may_v place_v all_o other_o depender_n upon_o perceptible_a extraordinary_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o a_o form_n or_o classis_fw-la next_o below_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o like_a infirmity_n all_o hold_v the_o same_o original_a ground_n and_o grow_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o fortress_n and_o by_o like_a weapon_n only_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v pass_v to_o a_o far_a degree_n in_o the_o distemper_n than_o the_o rest_n have_v hitherto_o do_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n who_o only_o can_v and_o in_o his_o time_n may_v and_o perhaps_o will_v give_v they_o conviction_n in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o powerful_a manner_n and_o real_o such_o as_o they_o do_v now_o but_o pretend_v unto_o the_o distemper_n it_o seem_v have_v grow_v from_o the_o ill_a digestion_n of_o some_o of_o st._n paul_n expression_n wrest_v by_o man_n both_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a as_o other_o scripture_n may_v be_v to_o the_o pervert_v if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o proselyte_n and_o to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n pag._n 278._o say_v god_n cure_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v wrought_v with_o great_a pang_n of_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o upon_o every_o notorious_a sin_n commit_v these_o be_v rational_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o well_o at_o last_o as_o at_o first_o and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o youth_n than_o in_o age_n nor_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n than_o in_o another_o but_o such_o carriage_n ought_v to_o be_v both_o expect_a and_o perform_v whensoever_o there_o be_v a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n for_o the_o so_o do_v pag._n 280._o say_v god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o may_v pass_v for_o a_o cloudy_a expression_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v what_o christian_n acknowledge_v and_o adore_v also_o that_o we_o be_v general_o under_o the_o ordinary_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v thereby_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n direct_v therein_o by_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v by_o sacrament_n instruct_v and_o excite_v by_o sound_n teach_v and_o the_o act_n of_o god_n providence_n among_o we_o for_o we_o towards_o we_o the_o conviction_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o our_o sound_a sense_n and_o the_o like_a usual_a and_o common_a manuduction_n for_o establish_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o perfect_a the_o practice_n and_o due_a performance_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o god_n can_v do_v this_o by_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a emotion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n be_v grant_v and_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v common_a in_o the_o church_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o st._n paul_n life_n but_o that_o god_n do_v still_o continue_v those_o supernatural_a act_n in_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v continual_o deny_v and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o feel_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o such_o impulsion_n or_o emotion_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o they_o to_o such_o purpose_n we_o not_o only_o deny_v but_o do_v condemn_v and_o explode_v as_o a_o great_a instrument_n of_o deceit_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a error_n pag._n 291._o say_v the_o christian_a church_n need_v no_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n of_o new_a upon_o this_o i_o demand_v what_o these_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v count_v natural_a they_o be_v not_o as_o their_o defender_n assert_v and_o we_o agree_v therefore_o they_o be_v preternatural_a or_o supernatural_a and_o they_o pass_v for_o act_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n whensoever_o they_o do_v happen_v and_o our_o opposer_n maintain_v they_o be_v very_o frequent_a and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v common_a but_o universal_a among_o christian_n among_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o taste_n and_o feel_v of_o they_o and_o consequent_o a_o daily_a exhibition_n of_o new_a miracle_n pag._n 308._o say_v many_o of_o his_o friend_n holy_a person_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v spangle_v with_o these_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n be_v honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o we_o think_v our_o dead_a friend_n be_v almost_o lose_v to_o we_o till_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o desire_v our_o be_v there_o observe_v from_o hence_o we_o may_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v by_o his_o term_n of_o heavenly_a spirit_n viz._n his_o own_o and_o his_o follower_n eager_a and_o hot_a phantasy_n or_o conceit_n for_o if_o he_o have_v obtain_v any_o perceptible_a spiritual_a revelation_n concern_v his_o dead_a friend_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o we_o do_v very_o much_o assure_v ourselves_o he_o will_v have_v make_v we_o acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o his_o expression_n that_o heaven_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a person_n his_o dead_a friend_n it_o taste_v of_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n but_o suitable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a vehemency_n and_o impulse_n pag._n 348._o say_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o he_o will_v use_v man_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o send_v angel_n with_o every_o message_n to_o this_o we_o agree_v and_o say_v the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n may_v be_v as_o rare_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o our_o time_n page_n 353._o say_v grace_n be_v not_o a_o brutish_a principle_n but_o work_v by_o reason_n have_v also_o its_o natural_a incline_v force_n we_o account_v this_o expression_n as_o one_o of_o our_o own_o extract_v from_o he_o by_o inadverted_a power_n of_o truth_n pag._n 359._o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n choose_v god_n for_o their_o god_n christ_n for_o their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o sanctifier_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o neither_o end_n man_n doubt_n nor_o quiet_v their_o mind_n it_o seem_v the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v in_o such_o case_n and_o he_o seem_v either_o to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o distrust_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o assistance_n pag._n 368._o say_v the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v
but_o a_o trust_n in_o god_n support_v all_o it_o seem_v he_o know_v of_o no_o revelation_n primitive_a or_o modern_a that_o can_v give_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o point_n page_n 372._o say_v god_n do_v his_o own_o work_n in_o a_o causal_n order_n one_o work_n prepare_v for_o another_o and_o he_o make_v variety_n of_o capacity_n which_o occasion_n variety_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reception_n and_o he_o use_v to_o give_v every_o one_o that_o unto_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o next_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o and_o grant_v it_o be_v that_o all_o be_v act_v by_o energy_n from_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n but_o say_v i_o as_o he_o also_o by_o give_v capacity_n and_o advance_v they_o to_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o natural_a course_n produce_v effect_n from_o their_o natural_a and_o proper_a cause_n and_o that_o when_o he_o go_v beyond_o this_o course_n or_o out_o of_o this_o way_n the_o proceed_v be_v extraordinary_a supernatural_a miraculous_a such_o as_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o expect_v or_o depend_v upon_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conduct_n true_a it_o be_v god_n arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o case_n of_o great_a exigency_n we_o know_v he_o can_v work_v by_o natural_a cause_n beyond_o man_n expectation_n or_o by_o miracle_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n we_o read_v of_o such_o procedure_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n since_o which_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v cease_v and_o so_o the_o perceptible_a act_n of_o god_n spirit_n ordinary_o and_o it_o seem_v we_o be_v not_o any_o more_o reasonable_o or_o warrantable_o to_o expect_v they_o or_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n in_o his_o ordinance_n hear_v read_v pray_v practise_v live_v and_o die_v in_o he_o to_o he_o and_o if_o need_v be_v for_o he_o so_o as_o live_v we_o may_v repose_v upon_o he_o and_o die_v we_o may_v rest_v in_o he_o 1_o joh_n 2.28_o so_o as_o in_o all_o condition_n be_v abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_v and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o conflict_n in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o hope_n and_o courage_n at_o our_o awake_v to_o come_v before_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o without_o be_v ashamed_a in_o his_o presence_n pag._n 374._o say_v we_o must_v not_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o soul_n and_o our_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o must_v beg_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v special_a help_n that_o spirit_n be_v not_o impotent_a or_o inexorable_a he_o have_v appoint_v we_o mean_n for_o so_o high_a a_o state_n and_o he_o appoint_v no_o mean_n in_o vain_a page_n 375._o say_v let_v thy_o dependence_n on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v from_o christ_n be_v as_o serious_a and_o constant_a to_o thou_o as_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o light_n beg_v hard_o for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o glad_o entertain_v it_o all_o these_o expression_n of_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intend_v some_o eminent_a and_o perceptible_a motion_n or_o act_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o so_o he_o do_v there_o be_v divers_a testimony_n in_o this_o book_n which_o show_n he_o do_v not_o attain_v unto_o they_o we_o have_v show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o miracle_n common_a in_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cease_v by_o degree_n until_o no_o sign_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v but_o the_o fruit_n the_o extraordinary_a appearance_n be_v fail_v long_o since_o and_o the_o like_a effect_n do_v not_o now_o show_v themselves_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o work_v and_o if_o it_o be_v present_a in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n it_o will_v produce_v suitable_a effect_n as_o it_o do_v in_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o where_o such_o do_v not_o appear_v such_o pretence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v if_o our_o author_n intend_v the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n by_o illumination_n rectification_n melioration_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n power_n and_o capacity_n all_o his_o exhortation_n may_v pass_v for_o good_a and_o man_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o such_o assistance_n and_o grace_n and_o may_v likely_o find_v a_o good_a return_n upon_o they_o our_o author_n say_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n and_o we_o shall_v therefore_o follow_v it_o no_o far_o but_o return_v with_o he_o to_o our_o first_o design_n page_n 380._o he_o say_v the_o sensible_a soul_n of_o brute_n be_v substance_n and_o therefore_o not_o animate_v at_o their_o death_n god_n tell_v we_o not_o what_o he_o do_v with_o they_o after_o death_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v after_o death_n in_o a_o state_n still_o of_o service_n unto_o man_n but_o how_o we_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v the_o same_o scruple_n which_o trouble_v he_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o book_n have_v stick_v to_o he_o all_o along_o and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o viz._n how_o to_o make_v a_o real_a and_o clear_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n he_o do_v constant_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a assimilation_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o and_o show_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o raise_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n above_o that_o which_o ordinary_a opinion_n have_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o separately_z subsist_v soul_n of_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o pass_v and_o be_v assent_v unto_o or_o with_o few_o difficulty_n and_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v that_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v self-subsistent_a it_o seem_v a_o fancy_n either_o derive_v from_o dr._n more_o or_o out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n he_o do_v not_o allege_v a_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v such_o allegation_n can_v not_o support_v that_o opinion_n we_o say_v that_o soul_n of_o brute_n be_v material_a spirit_n live_v and_o act_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o humour_n and_o prey_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o natural_a support_n and_o nourishment_n inflame_v by_o the_o continual_a fanning_n of_o their_o breath_n and_o when_o for_o want_v of_o breath_n or_o other_o nourishment_n the_o flame_n of_o those_o natural_a spirit_n be_v total_o extinguish_v or_o that_o by_o other_o violence_n such_o total_a extinguishment_n happen_v the_o beast_n die_v and_o these_o natural_a or_o vital_a spirit_n cease_v to_o work_v and_o be_v and_o can_v no_o more_o revive_v than_o a_o fire_n clean_o go_v out_o or_o put_v out_o can_v rekindle_v itself_o without_o fresh_a fire_n apply_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o beast_n we_o have_v no_o notice_n or_o proof_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o reviver_n or_o rekindle_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o but_o concern_v man_n we_o have_v very_o clear_a undoubted_a and_o undeniable_a revelation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o reviver_n of_o they_o heb._n 9.27_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n and_o chap._n 11.35_o torment_n be_v endure_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a and_o a_o worse_o both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o then_o shall_v christ_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n distribute_v crown_n to_o his_o brave_a soldier_n the_o martyr_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o against_o that_o day_n and_o award_v other_o reward_n and_o glory_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o pass_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o enemy_n and_o special_o deserter_n taker_n and_o breaker_n of_o holy_a vow_n and_o covenant_n of_o fidelity_n in_o his_o service_n for_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n from_o such_o a_o resurrection_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o rather_o may_v the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o see_v the_o frown_n of_o goodness_n and_o love_n reject_v all_o future_a address_n and_o put_v we_o over_o to_o the_o master_n and_o company_n which_o live_v we_o choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o his_o greatness_n and_o glory_n his_o goodness_n and_o love_n testify_v by_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o but_o live_v people_n have_v yet_o time_n to_o prevent_v such_o heavy_a consequence_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o god_n give_v we_o all_o grace_n hearty_o to_o
my_o opinion_n when_o i_o find_v roccius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o word_n and_o melanchton_n apparent_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o peter_n martyr_n approach_v thereunto_o and_o near_o than_o i_o do_v expect_v other_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o any_o short_a time_n your_o quotation_n out_o of_o dr._n cave_n be_v draw_v by_o he_o out_o of_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 36_o and_o be_v quote_v in_o my_o treatise_n this_o particular_a finish_v your_o opposition_n to_o my_o treatise_n and_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n also_o to_o my_o defence_n yet_o because_o i_o have_v as_o you_o may_v see_v some_o room_n leave_v upon_o this_o sheet_n of_o paper_n i_o be_o thereby_o invite_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o my_o treatise_n may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o some_o year_n study_v to_o set_v your_o imagination_n right_a upon_o that_o point_n i_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o it_o that_o in_o summer_n 1690_o i_o practise_v my_o monastic_a discipline_n read_v within_o door_n and_o labour_v the_o ground_n abroad_o mutans_fw-la quadrata_fw-la rotundis_fw-la what_o i_o read_v within_o i_o ruminate_v without_o i_o consider_v the_o close_a connection_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o even_o the_o contexture_n of_o they_o that_o humane_a constitution_n and_o faculty_n be_v often_o alter_v by_o diet_n air_n sickness_n accident_n that_o the_o best_a reason_n memory_n or_o judgement_n may_v be_v alter_v or_o spoil_v by_o divers_a like_o mean_n and_o recover_v sometime_o by_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o disaffect_v part_n or_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n how_o this_o might_n competere_fw-la with_o the_o act_n and_o power_n of_o a_o substantial_a angelical_a spirit_n as_o the_o soul_n or_o form_n of_o man_n i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o comprehend_v but_o that_o rather_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o dependency_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v there_o be_v a_o close_a and_o natural_a contexture_n between_o they_o and_o that_o likely_a they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o same_o nature_n connatural_a to_o man_n viz._n his_o natural_a and_o constituent_a part_n then_o i_o consider_v the_o brute_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o affection_n with_o man_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o understanding_n fancy_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o liable_a to_o like_a accident_n also_o both_o sort_n live_v by_o blood_n breath_n and_o fuel_n or_o food_n and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o fail_v the_o man_n must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o the_o man_n soul_n can_v help_v in_o such_o or_o any_o other_o vital_a or_o natural_a necessity_n no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n can_v do_v in_o like_a case_n and_o thus_o i_o go_v on_o consider_v all_o the_o summer_n and_o come_v tube_n incline_v i_o fall_v upon_o a_o very_a natural_a course_n of_o proceed_v in_o such_o case_n follow_v by_o st._n paul_n act_v 17.17_o he_o dispute_v his_o tenet_n in_o all_o place_n and_o with_o all_o person_n of_o his_o conversation_n proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o read_v book_n such_o as_o i_o have_v or_o can_v buy_v or_o borrow_v last_o one_o lend_v i_o a_o book_n call_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n and_o the_o weak_a defence_n which_o he_o and_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n and_o doctor_n more_o make_v on_o behalf_n of_o that_o immortal_a opinion_n fortify_v my_o conception_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o christmas_n i_o discourse_v with_o many_o about_o it_o and_o soon_o after_o candlemass_o i_o begin_v to_o write_v and_o finish_v my_o treatise_n about_o a_o week_n after_o midsummer_n in_o an._n 1691_o since_o which_o time_n divers_a have_v peruse_v it_o and_o i_o refuse_v it_o to_o none_o who_o be_v like_a to_o use_v it_o clean_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o i_o know_v you_o observe_v that_o i_o begin_v with_o baxter_n book_n and_o end_n with_o it_o quote_v and_o examine_v of_o it_o all_o along_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v it_o difficult_a to_o refute_v all_o that_o he_o say_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o immortality_n except_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v and_o those_o text_n in_o he_o and_o in_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o only_a defence_n of_o the_o immortality_n battery_n you_o perceive_v be_v and_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o text_n which_o be_v quote_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o what_o force_n they_o will_v prove_v man_n be_v not_o like_v speedy_o to_o determine_v but_o my_o judgement_n be_v not_o convince_v or_o persuade_v that_o by_o forbear_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o immortality_n and_o press_v in_o its_o stead_n that_o from_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o can_v any_o detriment_n arise_v to_o the_o progress_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o special_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o argue_v upon_o this_o point_n and_o towards_o the_o clear_v of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v both_o in_o synagogue_n market_n and_o school_n i_o do_v it_o much_o more_o desirous_o with_o you_o as_o profess_v myself_o your_o much_o oblige_a and_o very_o humble_a servant_n 8_o march_v 1692._o after_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o opponent_n objection_n he_o be_v p1ease_v to_o reply_v thereunto_o in_o june_n follow_v and_o his_o replication_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o paragraph_n his_o 1._o parag_v insist_o that_o i_o have_v not_o make_v that_o proof_n which_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o quomodo_n how_o a_o material_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o act_v or_o do_v act_v the_o humane_a faculty_n and_o power_n know_v to_o be_v in_o mankind_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o excellent_a perfection_n in_o some_o man_n as_o this_o be_v a_o repeat_v demand_v so_o i_o say_v that_o i_o answer_v to_o it_o as_o before_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n and_o act_n in_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o which_o man_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v enough_o comprehend_v or_o perceive_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v watch_v the_o corn_n night_n and_o day_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o its_o growth_n but_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o first_o the_o stalk_v next_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n and_o last_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o it_o man_n not_o perceive_v the_o how_o or_o the_o why_o of_o it_o and_o the_o case_n be_v like_a for_o all_o other_o plant_n how_o it_o be_v or_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o leave_n of_o wondrous_a variety_n and_o diversity_n in_o colour_n figure_n taste_n smell_v bulk_n and_o operation_n we_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v root_n bole_n skin_n or_o bark_n and_o we_o perceive_v and_o know_v that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o active_a and_o lively_a juice_n or_o spirit_n ascend_v from_o the_o root_n into_o the_o bowl_n branch_n and_o top_n of_o they_o and_o this_o composition_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o plant_n we_o do_v reasonable_o believe_v to_o be_v sufficient_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o production_n of_o all_o that_o do_v ordinary_o grow_v out_o of_o they_o but_o that_o solomon_n or_o any_o other_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o the_o next_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o great_a variety_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o production_n i_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o believe_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o work_n of_o humane_a power_n to_o do_v next_o plant_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o infect_v solomon_n point_v we_o to_o the_o spider_n the_o locust_n the_o aunt_n and_o the_o bee_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o action_n solomon_n tell_v we_o they_o do_v what_o be_v proper_a and_o best_a for_o their_o being_n but_o as_o wonder_n to_o he_o and_o we_o who_o know_v neither_o the_o how_o nor_o the_o why_o of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o fish_n and_o the_o bird_n we_o can_v know_v by_o what_o secret_a engine_n and_o motor_n divers_a particular_n be_v do_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o quadrupedes_fw-la we_o see_v and_o know_v they_o have_v the_o same_o flesh_n blood_n bones_o and_o breath_n that_o man_n have_v and_o in_o their_o kind_n suitable_a bodily_a member_n as_o head_n heart_n liver_n lung_n artery_n vein_n fibres_n muscle_n etc._n etc._n that_o man_n have_v also_o a_o generation_n and_o production_n all_o alike_o i_o may_v demand_v what_o make_v they_o live_v and_o grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o dam_n what_o form_v their_o member_n and_o how_o be_v they_o make_v in_o those_o
of_o prescribe_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n to_o be_v new_o create_v by_o god_n upon_o every_o fruitful_a coition_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n of_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o i_o to_o wave_n and_o even_o to_o deny_v and_o refuse_v the_o enter_v into_o a_o fruitless_a enquiry_n after_o the_o mean_n how_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o use_v their_o sense_n fancy_n understanding_n memory_n judgement_n of_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v as_o good_a a_o account_n as_o you_o can_v do_v how_o infant_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o live_v there_o without_o breathe_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o grub_n or_o the_o how_o or_o why_o tooth_n grow_v out_o of_o their_o jaw_n david_n can_v say_v i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o that_o knowledge_n be_v too_o wonderful_a and_o excellent_a for_o he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o and_o much_o less_o be_v you_o like_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o &_o pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la let_v i_o require_v of_o you_o to_o show_v whence_o and_o how_o ambition_n covetousness_n lust_n wrath_n and_o fear_v grow_v in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o most_o to_o such_o a_o power_n and_o strength_n as_o to_o baffle_v and_o bear_v down_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o angelical_a soul_n or_o spirit_n which_o you_o say_v reside_v and_o govern_v in_o every_o man_n and_o be_v special_o create_v for_o he_o by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o may_v please_v to_o account_v to_o i_o for_o the_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n such_o thing_n be_v act_v or_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o last_o do_v for_o the_o immaterial_a soul_n what_o you_o require_v of_o i_o for_o my_o material_a one_o declare_v and_o prove_v to_o i_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o immaterial_a soul_n work_v or_o act_n in_o each_o of_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o understanding_n fancy_n memory_n judgement_n local_a motion_n appetite_n digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n and_o outward_a and_o inward_a faculty_n and_o power_n belong_v to_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o time_n that_o you_o have_v so_o do_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o account_v to_o you_o how_o such_o thing_n may_v all_o be_v do_v as_o well_o and_o more_o probable_o by_o a_o material_a spirit_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o require_v of_o i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o able_a to_o perform_v but_o by_o that_o time_n that_o you_o have_v act_v and_o do_v what_o pari_fw-la passu_fw-la i_o have_v now_o require_v of_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_v to_o the_o appointment_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o press_v upon_o i_o as_o most_o necessary_a in_o our_o present_a disputation_n you_o find_v these_o thing_n in_o my_o treatise_n which_o yet_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o repeat_v here_o because_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o remember_v what_o you_o read_v there_o concern_v they_o as_o to_o the_o material_a soul_n if_o you_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o in_o nature_n the_o thing_n be_v and_o that_o it_o act_n in_o plant_n infect_v fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n i_o can_v describe_v to_o you_o much_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o efficiency_n and_o make_v good_a proof_n of_o it_o ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la and_o from_o sensible_a discovery_n quoth_v sit_v in_o natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o man_n and_o beast_n it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v now_o repeat_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o particle_n of_o blood_n inflame_v and_o glow_a such_o as_o needs_o a_o continual_a nourishment_n both_o from_o well_o digest_v and_o rarify_v humour_n and_o the_o fresh_a fan_v of_o the_o ambient_fw-la air_n and_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o these_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v very_o much_o affect_v for_o the_o unde_fw-la oritur_fw-la i_o say_v it_o grow_v from_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o seed_n foment_v in_o loco_fw-la idoneo_fw-la to_o the_o quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la i_o say_v it_o come_v not_o aliunde_fw-la as_o you_o say_v the_o immaterial_a do_v melanch_n in_o his_o quote_v book_n p._n 12_o say_v it_o be_v propagata_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la corporea_fw-la viz._n natura_n seminum_fw-la and_o as_o in_o plant_n and_o brute_n anima_fw-la oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la seminis_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la vegetativa_fw-la &_o sensitativa_fw-la in_o homini_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la homo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la generate_fw-la imperfectius_fw-la quam_fw-la plantae_fw-la &_o boves_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la sentientis_fw-la nullas_fw-la esse_fw-la actiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la organicas_fw-la quare_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la oriri_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la semine_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la vel_fw-la temperamentum_fw-la vel_fw-la potentiam_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la gignit_fw-la igitur_fw-la homo_fw-la hominem_fw-la saltem_fw-la secundum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sentientem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la secumdum_fw-la animam_fw-la rationalem_fw-la &_o have_v animas_fw-la vegetativam_fw-la &_o sentientem_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_v id_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la natura_fw-la seminis_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o vbi_fw-la residet_fw-la anima_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la i_o say_v it_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a body_n our_o last_o quote_v author_n p._n 24._o say_v this_o spiritu_fw-la vitalis_n sentiens_fw-la aut_fw-la anima_fw-la bovis_n est_fw-la quiddam_fw-la divisibile_fw-la juxta_fw-la part_n corporis_fw-la nam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vitalis_n similis_fw-la est_fw-la flammae_fw-la quae_fw-la part_n habet_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aliae_fw-la for_o the_o tota_n in_o toto_fw-la &_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la he_o say_v vnde_fw-la sumptum_fw-la sit_fw-la ignoro_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o aristatele_fw-la nusquam_fw-la extat_fw-la &_o commenâ—iâ—ium_fw-la est_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la quis_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la intelligot_n &_o sentiet_fw-la eam_fw-la esse_fw-la spiritum_fw-la separabilem_fw-la quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la finiti_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unico_fw-la loco_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la agunt_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la distantiam_fw-la alii_fw-la magis_fw-la alii_fw-la minus_fw-la procul_fw-la ut_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la robur_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 146._o spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la subtilis_fw-la vapour_n ex_fw-la sanguine_fw-la coctis_fw-la virtute_fw-la cordis_fw-la ac_fw-la incensus_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la velut_fw-la flammula_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la membris_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la habet_fw-la actiones_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la spirituum_fw-la tamen_fw-la locis_fw-la mutantur_fw-la &_o mutati_fw-la dissimiles_fw-la habent_fw-la actiones_fw-la dr._n willis_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o anima_fw-la brutorum_fw-la p._n 2_o nequaquam_fw-la diffiteor_fw-la animae_fw-la corporeitatem_fw-la à _fw-la rationibus_fw-la minime_fw-la contemnendis_fw-la &_o ampliissimis_fw-la ubique_fw-la tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la tum_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la evinci_fw-la haec_fw-la anima_fw-la sensitiva_fw-la est_fw-la toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la coextensa_fw-la habens_fw-la part_n non_fw-la modo_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o distinctas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o quadantenus_fw-la dissimilares_fw-la p._n 3._o quis_fw-la sponsorem_fw-la se_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la vires_fw-la &_o facultates_fw-la materiae_fw-la imprimere_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sensitivae_fw-la muniis_fw-la accommodas_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la substantiam_fw-la illam_fw-la subtilissimam_fw-la &_o prorsus_fw-la aetheream_fw-la quae_fw-la vitali_fw-la oeconomiae_fw-la inservit_fw-la immaterialem_fw-la statuat_fw-la meminerit_fw-la mihi_fw-la indulgeri_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr ego_fw-la materialem_fw-la apellem_fw-la libri_fw-la p._n 8._o bruti_fw-la uti_fw-la inferior_a hominis_fw-la anima_fw-la materialis_fw-la ac_fw-la divisibilis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la coextensa_fw-la quia_fw-la plures_fw-la ac_fw-la diversos_fw-la actus_fw-la animal_fw-la simul_fw-la à _fw-la diversis_fw-la corporis_fw-la membris_fw-la ac_fw-la partibus_fw-la obiri_fw-la cernimus_fw-la eodem_fw-la instanti_fw-la oculus_fw-la videt_fw-la auris_fw-la audit_n nares_fw-la olfaciunt_fw-la lingua_fw-la gustat_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la quaevis_fw-la exteriora_fw-la tactus_fw-la sensum_fw-la &_o motum_fw-la exercent_fw-la ac_fw-la interea_fw-la viscera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la &_o praecordia_fw-la munia_fw-la sva_fw-la exequuntur_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o animam_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n sed_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o part_n animae_fw-la sunt_fw-la organa_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la arbitrari_fw-la aut_fw-la statuere_fw-la passumus_fw-la quam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la animae_fw-la extensae_fw-la plures_fw-la &_o distinctas_fw-la portiones_fw-la singula_fw-la isthaec_fw-la corporis_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o part_n actuare_a as_o to_o the_o quomodo_fw-la operatur_fw-la anima_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la materialis_fw-la our_o author_n p._n 10._o say_v haec_fw-la anima_fw-la consistit_fw-la iisdem_fw-la particulis_fw-la aut_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la materieâ—_fw-fr ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la corpus_fw-la formatur_fw-la iis_fw-la vero_fw-la selectis_fw-la subtilissimis_fw-la &_o maxim_n activis_fw-la quae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la flos_fw-la &_o crassiori_fw-la massa_fw-la emergentes_fw-la mutuo_fw-la coeunt_fw-la atque_fw-la ductus_fw-la idoneos_fw-la quos_fw-la per_fw-la totam_fw-la corporis_fw-la compagem_fw-la ipsae_fw-la procudunt_fw-la nactae_fw-la hypostasin_n unam_fw-la continuam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la praetenuem_fw-la &_o
quasi_fw-la spirituosam_fw-la toti_fw-la adaequatam_fw-la &_o coextensam_fw-la constiâ—â—unt_fw-la ex_fw-la creationis_fw-la lege_fw-la here_o he_o show_v how_o these_o active_a particle_n first_o work_n in_o semine_fw-la and_o form_v a_o consistence_n and_o body_n suitable_a to_o its_o own_o activity_n as_o a_o case_n may_v be_v exact_o fit_v to_o a_o jewel_n &_o haec_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la statim_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la tenuesque_fw-la in_o auras_fw-la evanescere_fw-la apta_fw-la a_o corpore_fw-la continenti_fw-la in_o subsistentia_fw-la sva_fw-la &_o actu_fw-la conservatur_fw-la ita_fw-la anima_fw-la tenuissima_fw-la licet_fw-la est_fw-la corporea_fw-la p._n 11._o corpori_fw-la intime_fw-la unitur_fw-la ejusque_fw-la velut_fw-la subtegmen_fw-la existit_fw-la attamen_fw-la textura_fw-la subtilissima_fw-la sensibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la percipi_fw-la nequit_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la modo_fw-la ab_fw-la effectis_fw-la &_o operationibus_fw-la suis_fw-la dignoscitur_fw-la and_o when_o the_o creature_n die_v statim_fw-la ejus_fw-la particulae_fw-la à _fw-la concretione_fw-la sive_fw-la mutua_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la sva_fw-la abruptae_fw-la absque_fw-la vestigio_fw-la quovis_fw-la relicto_fw-la prorsus_fw-la dissipantur_fw-la p._n 30._o after_o treat_v of_o brutal_a soul_n he_o say_v ac_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la class_n etiam_fw-la hominis_fw-la animam_fw-la corpoream_fw-la ponimus_fw-la idque_fw-la jure_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la praecordiorum_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la cerebri_fw-la ejusque_fw-la appendicis_fw-la nervosi_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la p._n 38._o anima_fw-la corporea_fw-la brutis_fw-la perfectionibus_fw-la &_o homini_fw-la communis_fw-la cum_fw-la toti_fw-la corpori_fw-la organico_fw-la extenditur_fw-la &_o singula_fw-la tum_fw-la part_n ejus_fw-la tum_fw-la humores_fw-la vivificat_fw-la actuat_fw-la &_o irradiat_a ita_fw-la in_o duobus_fw-la illorum_fw-la eminentius_fw-la subsistere_fw-la atque_fw-la sedes_fw-la velut_fw-la imperiales_fw-la habere_fw-la videtur_fw-la here_o our_o doctor_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o material_a soul_n act_n and_o work_n in_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n principal_o p._n 39_o the_o modes_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o operation_n by_o such_o inflame_a particle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o special_o in_o the_o head_n whence_o they_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o the_o body_n effect_v therein_o perception_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o other_o faculty_n their_o order_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v very_o much_o deserve_v the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o real_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o enquiry_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v viz._n quomodo_fw-la operatur_fw-la anima_fw-la materialis_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la there_o you_o may_v find_v a_o better_a account_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o a_o large_a than_o i_o dare_v pretend_v to_o give_v you_o of_o my_o own_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n how_o man_n faculty_n and_o power_n can_v be_v act_v by_o a_o material_a spirit_n give_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v that_o although_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v evidence_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o but_o shall_v plead_v ignoramus_n in_o answer_n thereunto_o this_o can_v be_v no_o great_a detriment_n to_o the_o tenet_n of_o a_o material_a soul_n in_o man._n for_o that_o man_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o plant_n produce_v wood_n bark_n leaves_n blossom_n fruit_n of_o great_a diversity_n in_o nature_n shape_n firmness_n taste_n colour_n smell_v natural_a quality_n both_o for_o meat_n medicine_n and_o divers_a other_o use_n nor_o do_v man_n know_v how_o the_o material_a soul_n in_o infect_v do_v or_o can_v produce_v the_o admirable_a order_n oeconomy_n and_o regiment_n which_o be_v plain_o visible_a among_o the_o bee_n the_o orderly_a proceed_n and_o industry_n among_o the_o aunt_n and_o the_o fine_a and_o regular_a texture_n of_o spider_n the_o wonderful_a faculty_n of_o bird_n in_o choose_v commodious_a place_n for_o their_o nest_n their_o building_n sit_v hatch_n feed_v guard_v and_o train_n of_o their_o young_a their_o musical_a note_n and_o modulation_n their_o exercise_n of_o power_n the_o strong_a over_o the_o weak_a and_o which_o the_o weak_a apprehend_v at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n neither_o do_v man_n know_v nor_o can_v find_v out_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o beast_n discern_v and_o know_v their_o proper_a nouriture_n and_o medicine_n the_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o digestion_n nutrition_n generation_n appetite_n passion_n spontaneous_a motion_n ejection_n of_o excrement_n the_o put_v out_o their_o hair_n horn_n hooff_n claw_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o use_v their_o sense_n and_o perceive_v by_o they_o their_o common_a sense_n fancy_n memory_n and_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o have_v i_o say_v the_o next_o mean_n and_o cause_n of_o these_o effect_n and_o their_o like_a man_n can_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o and_o yet_o there_o appear_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o effect_n flow_v from_o the_o material_a soul_n or_o spirit_n with_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n or_o species_n be_v endow_v ergo_fw-la though_o i_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v how_o a_o material_a spirit_n do_v or_o can_v act_v in_o man_n his_o superior_a faculty_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o mind_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v the_o materiality_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o such_o a_o soul_n may_v and_o probable_o do_v actuate_v all_o these_o superior_a power_n and_o faculty_n in_o man_n although_o we_o can_v perceive_v or_o understand_v the_o manner_n and_o next_o cause_n of_o such_o production_n in_o any_o plain_a or_o declarable_a manner_n it_o seem_v enough_o that_o we_o find_v there_o be_v apt_a matter_n member_n and_o organ_n to_o serve_v those_o effect_n and_o there_o be_v a_o active_a principle_n or_o spirit_n though_o material_a yet_o sufficient_a for_o enliven_a and_o act_v those_o organ_n or_o instrument_n for_o the_o serve_v such_o turn_n to_o as_o great_a perfection_n as_o be_v ordinary_o find_v in_o humane_a nature_n although_o we_o do_v not_o and_o rational_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o adequate_a or_o perhaps_o the_o true_a reason_n or_o mean_n the_o how_o and_o the_o why_o of_o such_o performance_n sir_n kenelm_n digby_n in_o his_o maintenance_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n fol._n 394._o say_v gross_a earthly_a body_n create_v idea_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v spiritualise_v such_o body_n and_o that_o which_o can_v so_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v immaterial_a now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o by_o what_o artifice_n body_n be_v thus_o spiritualise_v i_o confess_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v do_v i_o know_v not_o how_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n show_v i_o a_o soul_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o how_o it_o work_v but_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o principle_n from_o which_o these_o operation_n spring_n though_o we_o can_v see_v it_o so_o we_o may_v and_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v say_v he_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o can_v know_v nor_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o like_a for_o the_o material_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v also_o invisible_a too_o fine_a to_o be_v perceive_v but_o by_o its_o effect_n and_o therefore_o its_o operation_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o be_v not_o perceptible_a by_o man_n sense_n and_o thereunto_o the_o old_a theorem_n may_v reasonable_o be_v apply_v nihil_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o intellectu_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la and_o it_o seem_v not_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v a_o clear_a description_n or_o declaration_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o production_n as_o be_v not_o perceptible_a to_o sense_n or_o that_o do_v not_o at_o some_o time_n come_v or_o in_o some_o measure_n come_v under_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o those_o informer_n to_o comply_v with_o your_o demand_n i_o have_v thus_o repeat_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o express_v in_o my_o first_o treatise_n although_o it_o seem_v more_o than_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o case_n require_v for_o that_o although_o nothing_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o defence_n proof_n or_o discovery_n of_o what_o concern_v the_o soul_n materiality_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o a_o good_a or_o clear_a consequence_n that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v immaterial_a but_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o will_v still_o be_v necessary_a and_o lie_v upon_o your_o hand_n to_o show_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la immateriali_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la unde_fw-la oritur_fw-la quando_fw-la ingreditur_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la ubi_fw-la residet_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la quomodo_fw-la actuat_fw-la corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la ejus_fw-la organa_n as_o well_o in_o the_o vital_a nutritive_a generative_a faculty_n as_o in_o the_o loco-motive_n affective_a and_o passionate_a power_n and_o
become_v ineffectual_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o do_v believe_v you_o or_o i_o or_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v judge_v of_o humane_a nature_n no_o otherwise_o than_o we_o now_o find_v it_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n we_o do_v not_o and_o perhaps_o can_v know_v the_o word_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o genesis_n neither_o express_v nor_o import_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n reason_n soul_n or_o power_n of_o government_n but_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o apply_v altogether_o to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o temporal_a concernment_n how_o far_o in_o what_o part_n and_o to_o what_o degree_n humane_a nature_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o ignotum_fw-la to_o we_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o receive_v your_o instruction_n thereupon_o towards_o which_o you_o offer_v i_o a_o sentence_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o etc._n etc._n you_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o design_n of_o this_o text_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o those_o people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o help_n against_o their_o lust_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o applicable_a to_o the_o deprave_a and_o unregenerate_a state_n of_o mankind_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la credulus_fw-la for_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o speak_v of_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o epistle_n be_v date_v from_o corinth_n and_o we_o do_v not_o read_v sr._n paul_n be_v there_o any_o often_o than_o once_o and_o that_o be_v divers_a year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o state_n of_o regeneration_n he_o use_v the_o present_a tense_n viz._n i_o do_v and_o i_o do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o thus_o the_o word_n make_v for_o my_o opinion_n and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o disagreeable_a for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n so_o full_o regenerate_v as_o that_o this_o say_v of_o st._n paul_n may_v not_o be_v full_o and_o true_o apply_v to_o he_o of_o my_o own_o state_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n and_o yet_o i_o confess_v the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v sometime_o too_o often_o very_o often_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o communicate_v to_o i_o how_o you_o find_v it_o with_o yourself_o in_o that_o point_n or_o if_o you_o know_v any_o other_o man_n of_o who_o this_o expression_n may_v not_o be_v true_o predicate_v remember_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o and_o the_o righteous_a man_n fall_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o good_a man_n will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o can_v help_v it_o viz._n if_o the_o rational_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a and_o regnant_a within_o they_o and_o over_o they_o i_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v man_n to_o do_v the_o good_a which_o reason_n and_o rule_n direct_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o that_o thence_o good_a effect_n and_o product_n may_v be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v resist_v rational_a motion_n and_o persuasion_n then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o and_o co-operate_v with_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n and_o if_o man_n resist_v all_o these_o inducement_n to_o goodness_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o intelligent_a spirit_n govern_v in_o the_o man_n as_o his_o proper_a form_n what_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o do_v or_o in_o likelihood_n can_v resist_v the_o natural_a power_n which_o such_o a_o soul_n shall_v have_v over_o it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o beside_o his_o soul_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o tell_v i_o whence_o it_o shall_v come_v that_o mere_a matter_n and_o motion_n shall_v so_o far_o overpower_v such_o a_o intelligent_a soul_n as_o not_o only_o to_o resist_v its_o government_n but_o even_o to_o captivate_v over-rule_v and_o enslave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o a_o content_a in_o evil_n and_o bad_a practice_n of_o sensuality_n but_o even_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o immersion_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o they_o thus_o it_o seem_v your_o suppose_a intelligent_a spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a effectual_a resistance_n to_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_o belong_v but_o that_o other_o power_n or_o principle_n be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o resist_v the_o rational_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o even_o the_o ordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o for_o you_o say_v that_o man_n resist_v these_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n now_o see_v that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o be_v some_o inward_a principle_n able_a to_o combat_v the_o rational_a soul_n so_o assist_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o what_o sort_n of_o power_n you_o think_v this_o to_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o principle_n of_o life_n motion_n or_o activity_n in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o soul_n hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o power_n so_o able_a to_o resist_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o the_o rational_a power_n do_v the_o rational_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o affectionate_a power_n be_v the_o soul_n act_v in_o the_o praecordia_fw-la and_o press_v on_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o object_n as_o be_v near_a hand_n present_o beneficial_a and_o pleasant_a howsoever_o thing_n may_v fall_v out_o for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o the_o humane_a soul_n be_v intelligent_a why_o do_v it_o actuate_v the_o sensual_a or_o affectionate_a faculty_n so_o strong_o as_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o combat_n and_o resist_v nay_o for_o much_o the_o great_a part_n to_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v the_o rational_a power_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o soul_n itself_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o sensuality_n which_o she_o her_o self_n do_v disapprove_v and_o condemn_v i_o can_v perceive_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o oeconomy_n in_o the_o microcosm_n be_v comportant_fw-la with_o the_o act_n of_o intelligence_n in_o a_o humane_a soul_n for_o that_o thus_o it_o will_v become_v divide_v against_o itself_o whence_o its_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o if_o this_o soul_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a the_o declare_a oeconomy_n stand_v well_o together_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n can_v act_v every_o part_n member_n and_o organ_n according_a as_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o any_o other_o intent_n ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la of_o the_o soul_n it_o act_v therefore_o the_o organ_n of_o sensuality_n and_o affection_n and_o it_o act_n also_o the_o rational_a power_n each_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n and_o power_n of_o their_o nature_n without_o any_o favour_n or_o inclination_n to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o actor_n but_o not_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o microcosm_n for_o sometime_o one_o of_o these_o power_n prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o so_o as_o aristotle_n compare_v their_o contest_v to_o a_o game_n at_o ball_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o for_o a_o penny_n and_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o of_o the_o success_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a for_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v from_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v in_o all_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v with_o wind_n in_o the_o organ_n it_o act_v the_o fabric_n and_o every_o pipe_n in_o it_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o but_o suitable_o to_o their_o several_a constitution_n without_o inclination_n or_o intelligence_n i_o say_v if_o the_o sensitive_a power_n resist_v and_o overcome_v reason_n and_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o man_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o humane_a soul_n by_o what_o then_o be_v they_o act_v and_o if_o by_o it_o they_o be_v act_v it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o soul_n be_v material_a and_o not_o intelligent_a 5_o paragraph_n you_o say_v we_o find_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n import_v that_o man_n perish_v by_o his_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o evil_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o resist_v the_o motion_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o i_o have_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o believe_v your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o st._n paul_n rom._n 9_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v and_o his_o purpose_n according_a to_o
sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n so_o when_o our_o lord_n command_v take_v no_o care_n for_o to_o morrow_n these_o word_n pass_v under_o a_o reasonable_a construction_n so_o the_o word_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o for_o turn_v the_o other_o cheek_n and_o lend_v to_o all_o borrower_n these_o direction_n never_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o the_o gospel_n expression_n but_o according_a to_o fair_a and_o reasonable_a construction_n make_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o mankind_n and_o if_o particular_a expression_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n of_o man_n for_o the_o avoid_v the_o clash_n of_o one_o against_o the_o other_o a_o fortiori_fw-la when_o two_o text_n relate_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o different_a expression_n it_o seem_v man_n may_v accept_v which_o of_o these_o relation_n they_o please_v as_o the_o very_a word_n wherein_o that_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v and_o every_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o choose_v and_o adhere_v to_o such_o expression_n as_o he_o think_v best_a to_o agree_v with_o nature_n and_o reason_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o case_n that_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v dispute_v 8._o paragraph_n your_o argument_n upon_o a_o delegated_a power_n leave_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n urge_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_n by_o the_o romanist_n against_o our_o divine_n fortify_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n style_v ecumenical_a have_v be_v often_o and_o full_o answer_v and_o as_o in_o my_o first_o paper_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o numb_a 16._o so_o now_o i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o act_n 4_o 19_o you_o say_v the_o immortality_n be_v plain_o imply_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o some_o of_o they_o but_o you_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o word_n imply_v nor_o how_o the_o inference_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o most_o material_a argument_n that_o you_o can_v have_v use_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o my_o judgement_n unless_o you_o conceive_v that_o what_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o to_o i_o for_o a_o thing_n plain_a to_o one_o already_o persuade_v do_v oft_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o man_n of_o another_o judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o you_o it_o seem_v you_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v point_v i_o to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o find_v it_o your_o reason_n why_o nothing_o about_o the_o soul_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 39th_o art_n be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o grant_v my_o assertion_n of_o not_o be_v there_o and_o what_o you_o have_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o immortality_n i_o have_v answer_v unto_o and_o be_o content_v to_o refer_v the_o reason_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o peruser_n out_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o the_o six_o viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o assert_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o process_v my_o obedience_n to_o any_o clear_a direction_n of_o scripture_n in_o our_o point_n to_o this_o you_o reply_v the_o soul_n be_v separate_a subsistence_n be_v assert_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o you_o quote_v eccles_n 12.7_o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o this_o text_n i_o agree_v do_v sound_a in_o favour_n of_o soul_n separate_a subsistence_n after_o they_o be_v part_v from_o their_o body_n and_o because_o you_o quote_v it_o single_o it_o seem_v the_o strong_a text_n which_o you_o can_v find_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o humane_a soul_n you_o have_v quote_v it_o before_o and_o i_o give_v it_o some_o answer_n but_o consider_v you_o do_v now_o use_v it_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o your_o asserted_a opinion_n i_o shall_v undertake_v a_o more_o narrow_a or_o strict_a and_o yet_o a_o more_o large_a examination_n of_o it_o first_o i_o inquire_v what_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o term_n of_o spirit_n comenius_n translate_v into_o english_a print_v london_n 1651_o in_o 12o._o pag._n 218._o cite_v zach._n 12.1_o where_o god_n say_v he_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o the_o word_n jatzar_n in_o the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o be_v here_o use_v for_o form_v which_o show_v the_o formation_n be_v out_o of_o preaexistent_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o a_o creation_n ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v at_o the_o form_n of_o man_n body_n pag._n 22._o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n stir_v upon_o the_o water_n produce_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n which_o put_v life_n into_o all_o live_a thing_n the_o hebrew_n term_n offiz_n say_v he_o signify_v both_o spirit_n and_o breath_n so_o the_o know_v in_o the_o greek_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 23.46_o it_o seem_v if_o in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v translate_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o breath_n it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o true_a and_o warrantable_a a_o translation_n as_o we_o which_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n spirit_n and_o so_o for_o act_n 7.59_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v my_o breath_n whence_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o in_o solomon_n text_n the_o hebrew_n word_n offiz_n be_v use_v it_o may_v as_o well_o intend_v breath_n as_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o force_n of_o this_o text_n will_v remain_v enervate_v and_o break_v and_o this_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a from_o moses_n text_n gen._n 2.7_o god_n form_v man_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n a_o animate_v breath_n upon_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o intend_v but_o that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n intend_v person_n viz._n the_o compositum_fw-la of_o soul_n and_o body_n become_v a_o live_a person_n and_o that_o spirit_n and_o breath_n intend_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o pass_v in_o a_o like_a sense_n appear_v from_o divers_a other_o parallel_a place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 7.22_o all_o in_o who_o nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n job_n 12.10_o in_o god_n hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n chap._n 34.14_o if_o god_n gather_v to_o himself_o man_n spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n he_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o dust_n psal_n 104._o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n when_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v when_o thou_o let_v thy_o breath_n go_v forth_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n renew_v here_o breath_n seem_v to_o intend_v spirit_n and_o that_o they_o be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n psal_n 146.3_o when_o the_o breath_n of_o man_n go_v forth_o he_o shall_v turn_v again_o to_o his_o earth_n and_o then_o all_o his_o thought_n perish_v here_o david_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o solomon_n only_o in_o solonmo_n text_n that_o which_o be_v call_v or_o translate_v spirit_n be_v in_o david_n call_v or_o translate_v breath_n act_n 12.25_o god_n give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n life_n and_o breath_n as_o close_o unite_a or_o as_o a_o animate_v breath_n zach._n 5._o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n note_a upon_o the_o margin_n or_o wind_n ezek._n 37._o he_o describe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o dry_a bone_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o and_o the_o senew_v and_o flesh_n come_v up_o upon_o they_o and_o the_o skin_n cover_v they_o above_o and_o yet_o they_o live_v not_o then_o the_o prophet_n command_v not_o to_o call_v for_o soul_n to_o enliven_v those_o body_n but_o to_o say_v come_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n o_o breath_n and_o breath_n upon_o these_o slay_v that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o the_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v up_o upon_o their_o foot_n from_o these_o text_n it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o the_o word_n in_o solomon_n text_n render_v by_o spirit_n do_v intend_v such_o a_o animate_v breath_n as_o god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n nostril_n and_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o in_o whole_a nostril_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n die_v in_o the_o flood_n this_o animate_v breath_n god_n breathe_v first_o into_o adam_n and_o from_o he_o it_o have_v be_v propagate_v ever_o since_o by_o this_o be_v the_o flame_n of_o life_n kindle_v
and_o so_o be_v the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o mankind_n he_o say_v he_o who_o buy_v soul_n know_v the_o value_n of_o they_o i_o say_v soul_n be_v never_o buy_v alone_o but_o the_o redemption_n be_v of_o person_n common_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o term_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v david_n expression_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v it_o cost_v i_o more_o to_o redeem_v their_o soul_n viz._n to_o redeem_v they_o or_o their_o person_n pag._n 364._o say_v god_n create_v the_o soul_n as_o his_o rare_a masterpiece_n and_o the_o three_o person_n lay_v their_o head_n together_o to_o project_n it_o i_o have_v deny_v a_o separate_a creation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o do_v so_o still_o and_o do_v look_v upon_o his_o present_a oratory_n to_o be_v very_o inconsiderate_a pag._n 365._o he_o confound_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o rational_a faculty_n together_o or_o make_v they_o both_o one_o thing_n or_o mistake_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o pag._n 367._o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n he_o say_v no_o soul_n but_o man_n be_v marriageable_a unto_o christ._n if_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o the_o person_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o for_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v be_v marry_v or_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n by_o its_o self_n single_o pag._n 369._o what_o he_o say_v here_o be_v do_v for_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n pag._n 370._o say_v word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n i_o say_v why_o not_o at_o the_o particular_a judgement_n if_o such_o a_o one_o there_o be_v pag._n 371._o he_o again_o here_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o person_n and_o i_o say_v the_o devil_n seek_v to_o devour_v not_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o the_o person_n pag._n 374._o still_o apply_v all_o to_o soul_n instead_o of_o person_n pag._n 375._o he_o quote_v three_o text_n but_o they_o all_o apply_v to_o person_n and_o solomon_n win_a soul_n intend_v person_n pag._n 379._o say_v he_o have_v prove_v that_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v no_o otherwise_o than_o a_o man_n life_n be_v viz._n to_o himself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o itself_o or_o with_o any_o respect_n to_o other_o people_n pag._n 379._o say_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n for_o it_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v for_o one_o another_o and_o be_v daily_o make_v viz._n procreate_v together_o pag._n 387._o cites_n a_o say_v as_o concern_v soul_n but_o it_o prove_v only_o of_o person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o the_o like_o apply_v to_o soul_n what_o be_v intend_v of_o person_n pag._n 390._o say_v soul_n can_v live_v upon_o food_n or_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v they_o do_v live_v upon_o food_n and_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v live_v without_o they_o pag._n 439._o and_o so_o to_o 441._o he_o pretend_v holy_a duty_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_n viz._n nature_n improve_v by_o virtue_n and_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a unreprovable_a life_n rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o support_v under_o sorrow_n and_o danger_n practise_v the_o commandment_n believe_v the_o creed_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o sorrow_v for_o their_o failure_n strive_v to_o rise_v again_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n every_o day_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o save_o they_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o christ_n suffering_n he_o insinuate_v that_o such_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o regeneration_n without_o heavenly_a temper_n and_o tendency_n of_o soul_n viz._n a_o singular_a claim_n and_o profession_n to_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n above_o ordinary_a i_o profess_v myself_o content_a with_o the_o former_a state_n and_o will_v give_v his_o proselyte_n leave_v to_o affect_v the_o late_a without_o condemn_v they_o so_o be_v that_o they_o act_n not_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o justify_v themselves_o and_o despise_a other_o pag._n 449._o direct_v man_n to_o ask_v be_o i_o bear_v again_o be_o i_o a_o new_a creature_n i_o say_v baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o it_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o practise_v the_o jailor_n at_o philippi_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n and_o the_o aethiopian_a eunuch_n but_o he_o require_v a_o regenerate_v of_o the_o spirit_n i_o allow_v so_o appear_v as_o to_o make_v the_o fruit_n good_a but_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a elevation_n and_o motion_n of_o spirit_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o fervour_n of_o fancy_n pag._n 464._o say_v your_o election_n be_v only_o secure_v by_o your_o effectual_a call_v intend_v as_o seem_v that_o every_o one_o must_v have_v and_o find_v a_o particular_a time_n of_o god_n call_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n this_o look_n to_o i_o like_o a_o intend_a distinguish_a character_n betwixt_o they_o who_o follow_v rational_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o they_o must_v show_v we_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o lead_v for_o if_o other_o man_n work_v and_o live_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o show_v as_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o by_o wonder_n and_o mighty_a deed_n say_v they_o by_o our_o special_a call_v regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n but_o how_o shall_v other_o know_v these_o to_o be_v good_a or_o better_a than_o ordinary_a but_o by_o their_o fruit_n or_o mighty_a deed_n if_o those_o deed_n or_o fruit_n extraordinary_a do_v not_o appear_v we_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v they_o nor_o reason_n to_o approve_v they_o in_o pag._n 461._o he_o say_v let_v none_o be_v so_o fond_a to_o expect_v comfort_n in_o death_n until_o his_o soul_n have_v first_o comply_v with_o and_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o pag._n 463._o say_v soul_n of_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v embark_v in_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v your_o soul_n be_v lose_v i_o collect_v he_o intend_v let_v your_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v what_o they_o will_v if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o call_v to_o the_o singular_a mode_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o obey_v that_o call_v your_o precious_a soul_n after_o all_o this_o will_v be_v lose_v he_o say_v before_o that_o when_o the_o enfranchise_a soul_n be_v upon_o its_o departure_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o quiver_a lip_n of_o the_o die_a person_n neither_o able_a to_o stay_v in_o the_o body_n nor_o abide_v to_o forsake_v it_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v deplorable_a this_o show_v that_o he_o imagine_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o intelligent_a little_a thing_n parcel_n or_o spark_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v snatch_v or_o force_v away_o from_o the_o body_n nor_o what_o shall_v move_v she_o to_o forsake_v it_o or_o leave_v the_o be_v in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o against_o her_o will_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o forego_n viz._n imaginando_fw-la if_o he_o have_v please_v and_o this_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o relation_n make_v to_o we_o by_o dr._n collins_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v russia_n there_o say_v he_o when_o a_o person_n draw_v on_o towards_o death_n they_o set_v a_o basin_n of_o fair_a water_n in_o the_o window_n and_o set_v the_o casement_n also_o open_a that_o the_o part_a soul_n may_v have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o bathe_v and_o refresh_v itself_o in_o the_o water_n and_o find_v a_o open_a passage_n out_o at_o the_o casement_n and_o not_o be_v enforce_v to_o the_o contrast_n of_o pass_v through_o cranny_n of_o the_o window_n or_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o part_v with_o our_o author_n and_o finish_v my_o intend_a observation_n upon_o he_o i_o read_v in_o a_o noble_a author_n of_o our_o own_o nation_n that_o in_o all_o contest_v he_o who_o stand_v only_o upon_o his_o defence_n stand_v upon_o no_o defence_n seem_v want_v one_o main_a part_n of_o defence_n viz._n the_o disarm_v or_o weaken_v his_o opposer_n whereby_o his_o intend_a defence_n shall_v be_v make_v both_o more_o easy_a and_o effectual_a thus_o far_o in_o defend_v a_o tenet_n opposite_a to_o that_o of_o our_o author_n i_o have_v use_v only_o the_o buckler_n in_o shelter_n from_o the_o dint_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o benefit_n which_o may_v
second_o observation_n concern_v a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v against_o my_o pretence_n of_o the_o soul_n extinguishment_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n it_o be_v demand_v if_o the_o old_a flame_n of_o life_n be_v extinguish_v in_o death_n and_o anew_o kindle_v at_o the_o resurrection_n how_o can_v that_o which_o rise_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o die_v and_o if_o not_o so_o the_o new_a must_v be_v rather_o take_v for_o a_o creation_n than_o a_o resurrection_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o body_n how_o can_v that_o body_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v eat_v by_o wolf_n or_o dog_n as_o jezabel_n be_v or_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o those_o scatter_v in_o the_o wind_n or_o upon_o the_o water_n rise_v the_o same_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o query_n st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o give_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v serve_v both_o case_n alike_o ver_fw-la 35._o how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v and_o with_o what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v he_o answer_v that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v and_o thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v for_o example_n wheat_n the_o grain_n sow_o first_o corrupt_v then_o fructify_v and_o god_n make_v the_o new_a grow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n viz._n to_o every_o seed_n it_o be_v own_o body_n and_o thence_o wheat_n rise_v from_o wheat_n and_o barley_n from_o barley_n plain_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a body_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a in_o substance_n flesh_n and_o blood_n skin_n and_o bone_n head_n and_o heart_n brain_n and_o breath_n limb_n member_n muscle_n and_o all_o organ_n proportionable_a to_o the_o old_a as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n or_o like_v as_o one_o egg_n to_o another_o this_o i_o take_v for_o the_o sameness_n of_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o describe_v to_o we_o and_o such_o a_o sameness_n will_v the_o soul_n easy_o obtain_v viz._n a_o flame_n of_o life_n as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a as_o a_o flame_n in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o fire_n kindle_v and_o produce_v a_o flame_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n single_o there_o be_v so_o many_o flame_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o same_o fire_n and_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v call_v the_o same_o flame_n full_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o all_o the_o corn_n of_o it_o may_v be_v call_v wheat_n and_o the_o same_o wheat_n with_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o and_o this_o solution_n it_o seem_v may_v serve_v for_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o st._n paul_n wheat_n for_o the_o body_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o as_o the_o other_o but_o to_o my_o apprehension_n the_o sameness_n intend_v in_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o much_o or_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o body_n suitable_a to_o the_o former_a and_o like_o it_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o wheat_n like_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o from_o which_o it_o spring_v so_o a_o flame_n of_o life_n of_o suitable_a force_n brightness_n and_o activity_n to_o the_o former_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o body_n where_o it_o be_v kindle_v these_o will_n in_o the_o person_n produce_v the_o same_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a person_n viz._n the_o same_o vital_a power_n sensitive_a power_n same_o inclination_n affection_n desire_v natural_a the_o same_o rational_a power_n perception_n understanding_n fancy_n judgement_n memory_n will_n conscience_n and_o these_o will_v make_v the_o rise_a person_n altogether_o the_o very_a self_n and_o same_o person_n with_o that_o which_o die_v more_z the_o same_o than_o a_o old_a man_n be_v the_o same_o with_o what_o he_o be_v when_o young_a or_o a_o child_n compare_v a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n to_o a_o man_n of_o fourscore_o they_o be_v know_v real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n by_o collateral_a evidence_n but_o none_o by_o have_v know_v the_o child_n can_v expect_v by_o his_o sense_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a man_n to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n nor_o can_v the_o old_a man_n himself_o evident_o know_v or_o make_v proof_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o great_a difference_n grow_v in_o time_n between_o the_o one_o age_n &_o the_o other_o but_o the_o person_n rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n may_v likely_o be_v as_o much_o the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o die_v as_o the_o man_n wake_v after_o a_o long_a sleep_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o that_o lay_v down_o to_o take_v his_o rest_n there_o will_v be_v body_n soul_n and_o person_n without_o difference_n and_o the_o same_o power_n vital_a sensitive_a rational_a inclination_n affection_n cogitation_n and_o knowledge_n all_o which_o make_v effectual_o and_o real_o the_o same_o person_n and_o more_o the_o same_o than_o the_o old_a man_n be_v with_o the_o young_a and_o yet_o those_o be_v real_o the_o same_o person_n also_o 3._o my_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v concern_v such_o text_n as_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o immateriality_n and_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n do_v allege_v both_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostolic_a write_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o support_v of_o that_o opinion_n viz._n mat._n 10.28_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n chap._n 16.26_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n luk._n 16.19_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n chap._n 23.43_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n ver._n 46._o jesus_n cry_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o act_v 7.59_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o ver._n 6._o &_o 8._o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.23_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v better_a but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o heb._n 12.9_o you_o have_v be_v obedient_a to_o your_o fleshly_a father_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n ver._n 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n god_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n here_o be_v 11_o quotation_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o immateriality_n and_o some_o add_v to_o these_o mat._n 17._o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v at_o the_o transfiguration_n which_o make_v they_o up_o a_o dozen_o i_o have_v make_v and_o do_v make_v one_o general_n observation_n upon_o they_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v all_o speak_v or_o deliver_v in_o a_o transient_a manner_n not_o principal_o intend_v to_o teach_v the_o immateriality_n or_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n not_o in_o place_n where_o the_o context_n before_o lead_v to_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n or_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o death_n or_o between_o that_o and_o the_o resurrection_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o design_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n principal_o to_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o clear_a intention_n apparent_a to_o teach_v at_o all_o this_o belief_n for_o instance_n the_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n or_o the_o receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o the_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o we_o be_v come_v to_o god_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o the_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n or_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n or_o the_o appear_v of_o moses_n and_o elias_n at_o tabor_n i_o demand_v what_o do_v these_o text_n of_o themselves_o teach_v concern_v a_o separate_a state_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o previous_a discourse_n in_o their_o context_n lead_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n or_o induce_v to_o teach_v concern_v they_o nor_o apparent_a intent_n in_o any_o of_o these_o text_n so_o to_o do_v but_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n do_v draw_v and_o beat_v out_o of_o these_o text_n that_o which_o do_v not_o natural_o flow_v from_o they_o nor_o that_o they_o ever_o intend_v to_o teach_v so_o as_o the_o doctrine_n squeeze_v out_o of_o these_o text_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o support_v of_o their_o opinion_n taste_v strong_o of_o the_o husk_n and_o skin_n of_o they_o and_o be_v rather_o violent_o force_v
than_o free_o and_o fair_o flow_v from_o the_o word_n and_o intent_n of_o these_o scripture_n well_o but_o still_o there_o be_v four_o text_n not_o instance_a in_o and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v appear_v a_o intent_n to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o i_o say_v that_o mat._n 10._o &_o phil._n 1._o show_v not_o a_o principal_a intent_n so_o to_o teach_v that_o of_o mat._n teach_v principal_o to_o fear_n god_n more_o than_o man_n the_o philip._n intend_v principal_o to_o show_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v christ_n magnify_v by_o his_o life_n or_o by_o his_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o he_o by_o whether_o of_o these_o mean_v that_o end_n shall_v be_v attain_v by_o death_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o a_o more_o gain_n to_o he_o but_o by_o life_n he_o think_v may_v be_v more_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o they_o and_o the_o church_n this_o seem_v the_o principal_a intent_n and_o scope_n of_o this_o text_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v a_o separate_a subsistence_n or_o immateriality_n of_o soul_n mat._n 16._o about_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v the_o soul_n seem_v to_o show_v a_o intent_n of_o teach_v concern_v soul_n and_o the_o hinge_v of_o its_o mean_v turn_v upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n our_o lord_n previous_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o expect_v tribulation_n in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n my_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o the_o word_n soul_n and_o life_n be_v consignificant_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o shall_v find_v it_o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o life_n or_o what_o can_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o life_n if_o one_o lose_v his_o life_n the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o make_v he_o a_o recompense_n for_o it_o and_o the_o devil_n can_v say_v all_z that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n nor_o will_v any_o man_n of_o sense_n take_v the_o world_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o life_n for_o that_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o use_n or_o value_v to_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o text_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o word_n or_o term_n which_o i_o have_v before_o plentiful_o prove_v to_o signify_v and_o intend_v very_o often_o the_o person_n the_o affection_n the_o intellect_n and_o the_o life_n and_o i_o take_v it_o here_o to_o intend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o forma_fw-la informans_fw-la of_o the_o man._n to_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n luk._n 16._o i_o have_v full_o speak_v and_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n not_o explain_v or_o expound_v by_o our_o lord_n that_o we_o know_v of_o i_o take_v it_o speak_v in_o illustration_n of_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n deliver_v but_o three_o verse_n before_o viz._n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o discourse_v hold_v in_o it_o between_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v not_o intend_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n i_o conceive_v the_o text_n 10._o mat._n and_o this_o parable_n to_o be_v like_o the_o two_o pillar_n of_o dagon_n house_n the_o main_a prop_n of_o the_o immaterial_a opinion_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o it_o lean_v prop_v also_o by_o the_o other_o text_n before_o rehearse_v but_o weak_o and_o i_o leave_v the_o consideration_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v happen_v to_o peruse_v what_o have_v here_o be_v collect_v and_o put_v together_o intend_v single_o the_o search_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n our_o author_n flavel_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o separate_a subsistence_n of_o soul_n upon_o moses_n his_o text_n quote_v pag._n 1._o of_o his_o book_n viz._n gen._n 2.7_o god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o nostril_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_v soul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v and_o by_o his_o so_o do_v verefy_v the_o old_a say_v mala_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la for_o thus_o he_o interpret_v this_o text_n say_v he_o prove_v and_o intend_v that_o god_n do_v then_o create_v a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n out_o of_o nothing_o for_o man_n viz._n a_o immaterial_a intelligent_a substance_n or_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v either_o first_o create_v and_o then_o infuse_v or_o infundendo_fw-la be_v create_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o infusion_n i_o will_v raise_v no_o dispute_n with_o he_o about_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o intend_a creation_n be_v it_o create_v and_o infuse_v or_o infundendo_fw-la create_v but_o i_o say_v that_o either_o way_n take_v it_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o therein_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o spirit_n or_o creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o any_o sort_n of_o creation_n whatsoever_o so_o his_o interpretation_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o oppose_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o text_n than_o it_o be_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o text_n or_o moses_n have_v intend_v or_o mean_v that_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n breathe_v into_o adam_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o spirit_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o text_n or_o at_o least_o the_o propriety_n of_o speak_v will_v have_v require_v to_o have_v have_v it_o express_v after_o another_o manner_n viz._n god_n breathe_v into_o adam_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o it_o or_o that_o viz._n that_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o word_v it_o neither_o say_v nor_o intend_v that_o the_o breath_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o man_n do_v so_o and_o i_o say_v far_o that_o by_o the_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n be_v not_o intend_v that_o he_o become_v a_o soul_n mere_o or_o single_o call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o expound_v by_o actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la not_o such_o a_o bare_a soul_n without_o a_o body_n a_o thing_n never_o yet_o know_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o composito_n viz._n a_o live_a person_n man_n become_v a_o live_a person_n heb._n 10.39_o we_o be_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n of_o the_o person_n for_o all_o agree_v the_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o he_o soul_n i_o perceive_v that_o the_o term_n of_o soul_n very_o oft_o in_o scripture_n intend_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o mislead_v the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reader_n induce_v they_o to_o apply_v to_o the_o single_a and_o bare_a soul_n those_o say_n which_o be_v intend_v of_o or_o for_o the_o person_n so_o be_v the_o case_n now_o cite_v heb._n 10._o and_o so_o in_o our_o text_n now_o examine_v and_o because_o the_o correct_a and_o emendation_n of_o this_o mistake_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o very_o great_a importance_n i_o have_v before_o give_v many_o instance_n of_o the_o usage_n in_o scripture_n expression_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o half_a of_o those_o that_o i_o may_v have_v do_v and_o because_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v make_v too_o apparent_a and_o with_o great_a difficulty_n plain_a enough_o i_o will_v touch_v a_o few_o instance_n of_o it_o again_o in_o this_o place_n gen_n 46.26_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jacob_n loin_n into_o egypt_n be_v 66_o and_o joseph_n son_n be_v two_o soul_n so_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o jacob_n house_n be_v 70_o count_v jacob_n and_o joseph_n here_o soul_n can_v intend_v nothing_o but_o person_n act_n 27.37_o in_o paul_n voyage_n towards_o rome_n and_o shipwreck_n at_o malta_n there_o be_v in_o all_o in_o the_o ship_n 276_o soul_n viz._n person_n isa_n